《Invincible System-I am the Great Devil》


 C1

    Chapter 1 - The Great Devil King System


    "Ding!" Congratulations, you have obtained the Great Demon King System. This system will help you become an invincible Great Demon King! "


    "This system reminds you, Devil''s Dot is the common currency used in the Demon King Merchant Shop. Currently, Devil''s Dot is zero, you can obtain Devil''s Dot by causing people to feel resentment and fear."


    The green-gowned youth listened to the series of strange electronic notifications in his head with a dazed look in his eyes. Looking at the floating light screen of the Great Devil King Shop, which was filled with all kinds of martial arts, he could see the Devil''s Dot s in the lower right corner that were zero in color.


    He only remembered being hit by a large truck and being woken up in this strange place.


    "Have I transmigrated? What the hell is the Great Devil King System!? "


    Before he could think it through, a huge amount of memory information gushed into his mind.


    This was the first class residence of the Eternity Continent, Tianyuan Kingdom, Anping City and number one restaurant.


    This was a world where the strong were revered. Cultivators were divided into the Spirit Enlightenment, Body Tempering, Pulse, Rising Ocean, and Yuan Dan realms. Each great realm was then further divided into nine realms.


    The previous owner of this body was called Chu He, and actually had the same name as him. He was seventeen this year, and was one of the unlucky waiters in a first class store.


    "Damn, other people all transmigrated under the influence of the prince''s young lord, and now they''ve turned into a waiter here?"


    After looking through his memories, he realized that he was actually a waiter. Chu He could not help but jump up and down.


    Suddenly, a burst of clamor came from not far away. Under the extremely obvious gaze and hint of the First Pin, Chu He slowly approached the four guests at the table.


    Before Chu He even got close to the customer at the table, he could smell the pungent smell of alcohol and the sound of cursing.


    "Waiter, get your ass over here right now!"


    Although Chu He was unwilling to go over, he still unhurriedly approached.


    He was born in the information age, so he had seen all sorts of storms and waves. It would be easy for him to deal with a few drunkards.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Open your dog eyes wide, and show me what it is!"


    A fat headed man pointed to a piece of fish soup. Chu He focused on it and saw a fat dead fly floating on it.


    Looking at the vicious gazes around him, Chu He knew with his feet that this group of people were here to cause trouble.


    "This is a nutritious fly, what''s wrong?" Chu He looked at the man with sincerity.


    "This is a dead fly! What do you think?" The fat man was stunned for a moment before he yelled in anger.


    "This is no ordinary fly. It''s a fly that is being fed with spirit beast meat."


    "It''s specially added nutrition for you, it''s better than you being our regular customer. Rest assured!" I won''t charge you too much money. One silver taels for one, I will be honest with you! "


    The fat man looked at Chu He''s serious expression and choked to the point that he did not know what to say.


    If I didn''t put this fly in personally, I would have fucking believed it!


    "Hatred from Zhang Lai + 10."


    "Enmity from Zheng Yu + 10."


    "The resentment value will automatically be converted into a Devil''s Dot, and the conversion ratio will be five to one. Current Devil''s Dot: 8."


    "Congratulations to host Chu He for obtaining so many resentment points for the first time. You shall be rewarded with a new member''s gift package. Do you want to open it?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Chu He didn''t hesitate at all and immediately used his willpower to control the interface in front of him to open the novice gift box in his inventory. The electronic voice once again rang out.


    "Congratulations on obtaining the first volume of the ''Great Devil Scripture''. The System will allow you to learn by default."


    "Congratulations, you have obtained three Primary Magic Fruit. You can get ten mana points for each one."


    Following which three Primary Magic Fruits appeared in the inventory.


    Chu He didn''t even think before choosing the Magic Fruit icon and using it all.


    Instantly, a series of notifications sounded in his mind:


    "Ding! Congratulations on using the Beginner Magic Fruit # 3. You have received 30 mana points."


    "Congratulations on your successful upgrade. Your current cultivation realm is at the first level of the Spirit Opening Realm."


    "Congratulations on your successful upgrade. Your current cultivation level is at the second level of the Spirit Opening Realm."


    "Congratulations on your successful upgrade. Your current cultivation realm is at the third level of the Spirit Opening Realm."


    Immediately, Chu He felt his body being surrounded by scorching hot Spirit Qi, followed by an indescribable feeling of comfort, all of the Qi points in his body greedily absorbing the Spirit Qi brought by the magic fruit.


    "Hiss ˇ­" Hahaha ˇ­ The Great Devil King System is really powerful! "


    Chu He sucked in a deep breath at first, then started laughing uncontrollably.


    Although Chu He had just transmigrated, the memories of his previous self allowed him to understand what the third level of the Spirit Opening Realm signified.


    This meant that these people in front of me were just ordinary drunkards. I could beat them ten times with one hand!


    The fat man, who was still trying to find a reason to go crazy, finally found a way to save his life after hearing Chu He''s laughter.


    "You little waiter actually dared to laugh at me!"


    "There are only two options left for you today. Either reimburse your father for this meal or eat this fly and crawl under my crotch. Otherwise, your father will let you out of this restaurant!"


    The fat man who looked like a nouveau riche grabbed Chu He''s clothes, and directly lifted the skinny Chu He up into the air.

 C2

    Chapter 2 - Counterattack by the waiter


    Chu He who was floating in the air looked at the indifferent faces around him. Not only the three of them, even the Ink Manager and the other employees at the hotel not far away were like this. What was even more, he could vaguely see the undisguised smile on their faces.


    This first class residence of the Anping City was the number one tavern. Its background was extremely powerful, and no one dared to come knocking on their door to cause trouble. Not only did this man come over to eat an overbearing meal, he even dared to hurt others.


    The point was that the Ink Manager and the thugs in charge of security could clearly see that this group of people were causing trouble, but they turned a deaf ear. If they said that there was no trick to it, he would not believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    "Damn it, these people must be colluding with the Ink Manager, since you are heartless, then don''t blame me for being unjust!" Chu He cursed angrily in his heart.


    "Kid, are you not convinced!?" Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now! " Seeing Chu He''s clenching and clenching of his fingers, it was clear that Zhang Lai was not convinced, and he shouted angrily.


    "Put me down first, we have something to talk about." Chu He suddenly had a bright idea, and was prepared to feign fear first.


    "Kid, you''re quite tactful. Speak!" Which way do you want to go, kid? "


    Seeing that Chu He had submitted, Zhang Lai put Chu He down, with a face full of pride, the people around him started to laugh.


    Chu He leisurely walked to the side of the table, then picked out the fly from the bowl of fish soup and placed it on his right index finger nail with a troubled expression.


    "I thought you were a tough guy, but you''re also a soft egg, hahaha ˇ­"


    "Not only is he a coward, he''s also a pauper. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the money to pay for his meal!"


    "A mere waiter. He''s only a mere ant. Yet he dares to be so impudent before us? Truly laughable."


    In an instant, mocking voices rang out from the surroundings. It wasn''t just the four drunken guests, but even the staff of the First Pin Residence had joined in.


    Chu He only smiled slightly, his right index finger quickly bent, following that, the dead fly turned into a shooting star, and with lightning speed, it flew into Zhang Lai''s mouth who was still laughing.


    "Goo ˇ­"


    Zhang Lai subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and the fat dead fly was swallowed by him. He could even clearly see his throat move a little as well.


    For a moment, the entire audience''s gaze was focused on Chu He, and looked at him with a face full of shock. It was obvious that they couldn''t believe that he was the one who did everything that had happened.


    "Let me eat a dead fly and shit you!"


    "Hatred from Zhang Lai + 66."


    This time, the increase in the resentment value was much greater than last time. It seemed that the increase in the resentment value was related to the degree of the resentment.


    "You arrogant thing, today I''ll show you what a punching bag is!"


    Zhang Lai finally reacted, his face was now between red and white, it was extremely interesting, raising his huge fist high into the air, he rushed towards Chu He.


    According to the Ink Manager''s intelligence network, Chu He was just a piece of trash who didn''t have the qualifications to cultivate, and his body was weak.


    Moreover, Chu He was just a mere waiter. Even if he accidentally killed him, no one would stand up for him.


    As such, this upstart had no intention of holding back. The onlookers all thought that they would see a bloody scene and they all subconsciously closed their eyes.

 C3

    Chapter 3 - Beating You Into a Pig''s Head


    Just as everyone thought that Zhang Lai''s punch would send Chu He flying, a clear sound rang out, and immediately after, everyone saw Zhang Lai''s face turn red, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    At this moment, everyone was standing there blankly with their jaws hanging down in shock.


    The current Chu He was at the third level of the Spirit Opening Realm, and his body''s strength was not something an ordinary person could compare to. A fatty like Zhang Lai could easily send him flying with a kick!


    "Are you trying to tickle me?" "Then now it''s my turn!"


    With a flip of his hand, Chu He twisted his wrist 180 degrees, causing a clear sound of bones breaking and a miserable scream to ring out at the same time, instantly controlling Zhang Lai.


    "Are you all dead? "Hurry up and kill this brat for me!"


    Zhang Lai saw that the three people around him were all scared silly, all of his hands were broken, and he was still standing at the side watching, instantly becoming furious.


    It was only then that the other three men reacted, as they screamed and raised their fists, throwing them towards Chu He.


    Chu He did not dodge, and allowed the fists to land on his body. The three of them were merely middle-aged men with robust bodies, and had not even stepped into the ranks of cultivators.


    His years of experience fighting in groups had taught him that when he was being beaten by a lot of people, he must hold down their boss and beat them to death!


    As long as he got punched, he would ruthlessly give Zhang Lai, who was being controlled by him, a slap.


    "Pa Pa Pa ˇ­"


    In just a few breaths of time, the man in Chu He''s hands had changed beyond recognition. His entire face was as hot as a pig''s head, it was extremely comical.


    "Hatred from Zhang Lai + 99. Current Devil''s Dot: 28."


    Looking at the rapidly growing Devil''s Dot, Chu He was already overjoyed in his heart. Hitting someone could even increase one''s experience, how could he find such a good thing?


    But in Zhang Lai''s eyes, Chu He was simply a demon.


    As he crazily slapped himself, he also laughed evilly, not caring about the fists of the three people at all. Instead, the more he slapped, the more excited he got, and Zhang Lai was no longer happy about anything.


    "Stop right there! Do you want me to die?"


    It was only then that the three men realized that their fists had no effect on Chu He. Instead, their boss was already beyond recognition.


    They looked at each other, not knowing what to do, and subconsciously looked towards the Ink Manager.


    "Cough, cough ˇ­" I say, Little River, I advise you not to go overboard. After all, he is a guest of our First Pin Residence.


    Ink Manager, who was originally spectating from the side, embarrassedly coughed twice before he slowly walked over. After that, he put on a look of a peacemaker as he said that with a fake smile.


    "When I was being humiliated by them earlier, Ink Manager, you didn''t seem to care about my life ˇ­"


    "What''s more, your face is worth a few more coins, so why should I give you face?"


    Chu He snorted coldly in disdain, his body still remained motionless, and the force that was used to grab Zhang Lai''s hand became even stronger, as the man once again let out a blood-curdling screech.


    "Chu He, you better not push your luck. This first rank is still my territory, if you dare touch a single hair on this guest, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The Ink Manager was famous for being a Smiling Tiger. Chu He had never seen him this angry before, and for him to be so angry, it showed that he was truly angry.

 C4

    Chapter 4 - Advancing to the Fourth Stage


    "Oh? I want to see what you can do to me! "


    Chu He suddenly kicked Zhang Lai to the ground and he kneeled. After that, one of the waiters began to pull Zhang Lai''s hair, causing him to scream like a pig being butchered.


    "Acquired Fear Points from Zhang Lai + 26."


    "Obtained Sun Mo''s resentment value + 44."


    "The fear level compared to the conversion ratio of the Devil''s Dot is 2: 1. The system has automatically transformed the Devil''s Dot and the current balance of the Devil''s Dot is 48."


    Chu He saw that the person''s hair had not only received a grudge value, but also a fear value of a higher conversion ratio.


    Not long later, the hair style of the fat man called Zhang Lai changed from thick and elegant long hair to a standard Mediterranean style.


    "Ink Manager, didn''t I agree to help you drive Chu He away so that you can have a feast for free? "You didn''t tell me this brat was this fierce ˇ­"


    Zhang Lai could no longer endure the intense pain. Looking at the Ink Manager not far away who was ignoring him, he recalled the promise he made earlier and became flustered and exasperated for a moment.


    Bang!


    However, halfway through his words, Ink Manager who was in Chu He''s hand turned into a ray of light and directly kicked towards his chest. In an instant, he was kicked a few metres away, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fainted.


    "What are you three looking at? Why aren''t you dragging this good-for-nothing out of here? Aren''t you feeling that there aren''t enough people left?"


    Hearing the Ink Manager''s angry roar, the three other men who had been stunned earlier came back to their senses, and immediately dragged the fat man, Zhang Lai, out.


    "Since things have gotten to this stage, there''s no need for you to stay in this shop. You don''t need to come tomorrow."


    Ink Manager''s cold words sounded like an order.


    "I''m not going to work here even if you don''t say it, but shouldn''t you pay me back half a year''s wages?"


    Chu He had already worked here for more than half a year, but ever since he received his wages in the first month, he had not received a single cent for the remaining half a year.


    Every time he inquired about it, he would wait until the next month to distribute the money to them. However, even after delaying for half a year, he still did not see a single cent.


    It seems that the Ink Manager wanted to swallow this money, which was why they acted out such a good show.


    The monthly wages were ten taels of silver. Although it was not much, it was still sixty taels of silver in half a year. For Chu He, who was currently poor, this was a huge sum of money.


    "You''ve caused such a disaster and severely injured our shop''s esteemed customer, causing us to lose our first rank reputation. Your sixty silver coins aren''t even enough to pay for the medical expenses. I''m already doing my best to not ask you to hand over the money."


    "Do you think I will pay you back half a year''s wages for your delusions?"


    "So what if you''ve become a cultivator? You''re just a third level Spirit Opening Realm trash. Do you think you can walk out of the first level?!"


    As the Ink Manager spoke, he revealed the might of someone at the fifth level of the Spirit Opening Realm. The five bronze-ranked thugs in charge of security were already standing behind him, with iron rods in their hands constantly hitting their palms, they glared at Chu He.


    "Hahaha ˇ­" Do you think I''m asking for your opinion? "


    "You have to give it today, even if you can''t!"


    Chu He was so angry that he laughed instead. He took the opportunity while he was speaking to quickly enter the Demon King''s System''s Merchant Shop and started to browse through the Demon King Merchant Shop.


    The Demon King''s Merchant Shop could be said to be filled with all sorts of beauties. There were many peerless high ranking martial skills, but the danger was imminent. There was simply no time to examine them closely.


    Chu He saw that he had just used a Primary Demon Fruit, so he chose to purchase it without hesitation.


    Right now, this kind of fruit that could directly raise one''s realm was the most practical thing to Chu He.


    After all, nothing could be faster or faster than the increase in one''s cultivation level.


    "Successfully purchased primary magic fruit: 4. Spend 40 points on it. Current magic point balance: 8."


    Without caring about the pain in his heart, Chu He immediately used the four Primary Magic Fruits in his inventory.


    "Ding!" "Congratulations, you have successfully used the Primary Magic Fruit # 4, obtaining 40 mana points."


    "Ding!" "Congratulations on consecutively advancing four levels, your current cultivation level is seventh level spirit opening."


    In the blink of an eye, Chu He had leapt from the third level of the Spirit Opening Realm to the seventh.

 C5

    Chapter 5 - No Points in Your Heart


    "You''re going to die yet you still dare to talk back? Everyone attack together!"


    Ink Manager gave the order, and the five thugs under his lead swarmed over, pouncing towards Chu He.


    The six of them attacked Chu He from six different directions. Every single one of them had the determination to kill Chu He, so they didn''t hold back at all.


    Chu He stood with his hands behind his back, and was only slightly frowning. The corners of his mouth hooked into a slight smile, and he silently exclaimed to himself that he was courting death!


    Ink Manager was the fastest out of the six, and also the person closest to Chu He. With lightning speed, Chu He directly grabbed onto Ink Manager''s wrist.


    Ink Manager was immediately used as a weapon and flew in a circle, the five thugs were like autumn leaves being swept away, they were flung away by Chu He.


    "Go!"


    As Chu He released his hand, the five thugs were all flung more than ten meters away, smashing several tables and chairs before slowly coming to a stop.


    Ink Manager, on the other hand, barely managed to stabilize his body in the air. After landing, he retreated a few steps, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The five of them immediately began squirming on the ground like maggots. Due to the intense pain, they started to wail and howl like ghosts. Clearly, they no longer had the strength to fight.


    "Hatred from Sun Mo + 66."


    "Fear Value + 15 from Li Li!"


    "Fear Points from Zhou Yu + 16."


    "Current Devil''s Dot balance is 21."


    Electronic voice constantly sounded out in Chu He''s mind, and in a few breaths, his magic point had increased by more than ten points. His heart was already filled with joy.


    "Seventh level of the Spirit Opening Realm!" You actually broke through to the fourth stage consecutively, how is this possible!? "


    Boss Mo shook his head crazily. He had raised four stages in just a breath''s time and he didn''t even dare to do that in his dreams!


    "You haven''t thought of many things yet!"


    Chu He then transformed into a ray of light and instantly appeared in front of Ink Manager, heavily slapping him on the face.


    "With this slap, I will beat you until you owe me money!"


    "This slap is for bullying the weak!"


    "This slap ˇ­" I don''t need a reason to beat up an old dog like you! "


    As Chu He spoke, he continuously used his free hand to slap Ink Manager''s face.


    Not long later, Sun Mo''s face had already turned blood-red, and his face was covered with bright red palm prints.


    "Hatred from Sun Mo + 77."


    "Stop, stop, I give in. Can''t I pay you back the money I owe you?"


    Ink Manager was already stunned, he knew that he was no match for Chu He and wanted to beg for forgiveness.


    However, when Chu He heard the notification sound in his head, what it displayed was only resentment value, and it was far from the level of fear value.


    You''re clearly still unwilling to accept this!


    As a result, the strength of Chu He''s hand continued to increase, and even his face started to ooze blood.


    "I already said I''ll pay you, why aren''t you stopping ˇ­"


    Ink Manager was close to tears, he had already made a concession, but Chu He''s strength was increasing instead, to the point where he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "Why did I continue to hit you? Don''t you have a little bit of a compulsion in your heart?"


    Chu He let out a cold laugh, he still did not hear the sound of the fear in his mind!


    Therefore, she directly knocked Sun Mo down, pressed him onto the ground and continued to beat him up.


    At this moment, the surrounding employees of the First Pin residence watched as their shopkeeper was pressed to the ground and beaten up. However, no one dared to stop him.


    In their eyes, the current Chu He was as terrifying as a devil incarnate. No one dared to provoke him.


    "Fear Points from Sun Mo + 66."


    Looking at Chu He''s terrifying appearance that was getting more and more excited, afraid that Chu He would really beat him to death, Sun Mo finally felt fear.


    Seeing that his brain finally showed the fear value, he finally confirmed that Sun Mo had been subdued. After fiercely punching twice, he slowly stood up.


    With a terrifying gaze, whether it was the thug who had barely managed to stand up or the waiter who was watching from a distance, they all simultaneously took a few steps back, their eyes filled with fear.

 C6

    Chapter 6 - Do not bully the poor


    "I say, Ink Manager, if you keep playing dead, I''ll go up and fix it!"


    "Do you want me to find the money myself, or do you want me to give it to you obediently?"


    At this moment, Chu He was sitting on a chair that only the shopkeeper could sit on, with his legs crossed, looking completely at ease.


    "Bastard, you don''t have any eyesight at all. Hurry up and get me the money and give it to this Chu Feng."


    Ink Manager, who had originally planned to play dead, now awkwardly stood up with a face full of smiles. However, at this moment, his face was too ghastly to look at, making him look terrifying when he laughed.


    Only then did the accountant withdraw, and immediately left the sight of Chu He and the rest.


    "I''ve said that I will make you obediently deliver it to me. I will make you deliver it to me obediently. Do you believe me now?"


    Chu He laughed coldly as he played with a dagger he carried with him.


    "Indeed, this little one has eyes but is unable to recognize Mount Tai. After offending a great god like you, I hope that you can be magnanimous and spare me."


    Ink Manager was extremely respectful now as he bowed in front of Chu He.


    It was only when Chu He suddenly heard a sound similar to a firecracker''s explosion, that he sighed inwardly.


    Sun Mo, this grandson, was actually playing dirty with him. The accountant from before had obviously gone out to send the signal.


    The backer of a first class residence was the Sun family. They were one of the largest families in the Anping City, and there were even more thugs and offerings in the family.


    A first rank residence would normally have silver and gold medal thugs, but with the reputation of a first rank residence slowly growing, no one dared to cause trouble in a first rank residence.


    In order to save a month''s money for the thugs, Ink Manager had removed the silver and gold medal thugs, leaving behind only a few bronze medal thugs, who were these five thugs at the third level of the Awakening Realm.


    "Sun Mo, are you challenging my patience? Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you!? "


    Chu He suddenly jumped up from his seat, the dagger was unsheathed from its scabbard and appeared in front of Sun Mo like a bolt of lightning, the sharp dagger in his hand struck the space between Sun Mo''s neck.


    "Young master Chu, what are you doing?" Didn''t I ask the accountant to give you some money? "


    Ink Manager was so scared that he did not dare move, and his voice trembled slightly as he spoke.


    "Fear Value + 64 from Sun Mo."


    "Do you think I can''t recognize the sound of the signal gun?"


    The dagger in Chu He''s hands slowly pushed forward a bit, and cut a small cut on Sun Mo''s neck, revealing a drop of blood.


    "Don''t be agitated, this is all a misunderstanding. It must be that the accountant has misunderstood my meaning."


    "Why are you all standing there like a fool? Hurry up and get the money for young master Chu!"


    Only then did the other accountant who was standing to the side quickly rush to the counter. In his panic, he took out a bulging money pouch and handed it over to Chu He.


    "This is a hundred taels of silver. Apart from your sixty taels of silver, there are still forty silver taels left. Take a look ˇ­" Ink Manager said with a face full of smiles.


    Seeing that, Chu He kept the dagger at Sun Mo''s neck, and gently touched the money pouch, confirming that it was a hundred liang.


    After that, he put the money bag on the table and opened it to take a look. As a modern man, it was Chu He''s first time seeing so much silver, and he could not hide his excitement.


    He tried his best to control his emotions, but the corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile.


    "This extra forty taels is my mental expenditure."


    Although Ink Manager loved wealth more than life, between his own life and several tens of silver, the difference between the two was very clear, and he continuously nodded in agreement.


    After Chu He finished speaking, he carried his money bag and walked towards the main entrance of the First Pin residence, completely ignoring the strange gazes of the people around him.


    Seeing that Chu He, the Demon King of Confusion, was finally ready to leave, all the employees of the First Pin Residence, including Ink Manager, heaved a sigh of relief.


    "So what if he became a cultivator? He''s still just a poor kid. To be able to get rid of him with a hundred taels of silver, he truly has no experience."


    Ink Manager thought that Chu He had already walked far away and muttered in order to retrieve his lost face.


    However, just as he finished speaking, one of Chu He''s legs that was already outside the shop was suspended in midair, and then, he slowly turned his head around.


    "Fear Points from Sun Mo + 23."


    If it were not for the fact that this was the Sun family''s property, Chu He really would have killed Sun Mo in broad daylight!


    Ink Manager''s heart was already in his throat, afraid that Chu He would come looking for him again.


    A hot-blooded sentence suddenly appeared in Chu He''s mind, and he blurted it out.


    "The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years. Don''t look down on this young man''s poverty!"


    "Your first-rate residence will not last more than two days!"


    With that, he ignored the stunned gazes of the crowd and quickly left their line of sight without even looking back.

 C7

    Chapter 7 - Silver Hands


    Three minutes later, a muscular man with a silver identity token tied around his waist, under the guidance of the accountant, arrived at the First Pin residence aggressively.


    It was the Sun family''s silver medal fighter. The moment he entered the door, he emitted a formidable aura at the third level of the Body Tempering stage.


    "Who dares to behave atrociously in a first-rate residence? Get the hell out here!"


    This roar was like thunder in a clear sky, causing one''s eardrums to hurt.


    "Old Ox, you came too slowly. That kid is too crafty. He has already run far away."


    At this time, Ink Manager was slumped on the seat, touching his swollen face, he said helplessly.


    "You ˇ­ You are the Ink Manager? "


    Old Ox was frightened by the pig-headed face lying on the recliner. Seeing that he was wearing clothes that only Ink Manager would wear, Old Cow asked in suspicion.


    "You don''t even know me anymore? "Who else could it be other than me?" Ink Manager said weakly.


    "How did you get beaten up to such a ghastly state?! So ruthless! Tell me who did this! This brother will definitely avenge you!"


    Old Ox was also a first-rate Silver rank fighter. He had long known Ink Manager and had a good relationship with him.


    "You might not believe me if I said it, but I was beaten up by a waiter of our store. I thought that he was just a soft persimmon, but I didn''t expect him to beat me up like this, not even mentioning that!"


    The more Ink Manager spoke, the angrier he got, his fists were clenched so tight that creaking sounds could be heard, as he shouted out angrily.


    "A waiter can beat you up to such a state, after all, you''re a 5-star Spirit Opening Realm cultivator, could it be that a waiter can also be a cultivator?"


    The more Old Ox heard, the more confused he got. He scratched his head in confusion.


    "I clearly remember that this kid is just a trash without spiritual roots. His luck must have obtained some treasure, which was why his cultivation suddenly shot up to the seventh level of the Spirit Opening Realm. He definitely can''t just let this go!"


    Thinking back to everything that happened, the more Ink Manager thought about it, the weirder it was. It was not the first time he bullied Chu He, why did he suddenly have such an attack today, it must be because he had some sort of fortuitous encounter, and obtained some treasure that allowed his cultivation to soar.


    Thinking about it, Ink Manager''s eyes lit up, thinking that if he could obtain that brat''s treasures, even Chu He, who had no talent, would be able to increase his cultivation, and he would be able to soar into the sky.


    "Old Cow, this kid must have a treasure on him. If we report it to the Patriarch, then we will have no part in the treasure. Let''s suppress this matter and find this kid and finish him off. The treasure should belong to us!"


    Ink Manager pulled the old cow to the side excitedly and whispered in his ear.


    "Alright, Ink Manager, your brain is better than mine. I will listen to you, but don''t forget to share a piece of the treasure with me."


    The old cow had a silly smile on his face.


    "Of course! I''ll send someone to find out where this kid lives. "


    After Chu He left the first class residence, he did not immediately return home.


    Looking at the tantalizing variety of meat in the deli, there was beef, mutton, pork, and Chu Yu''s favorite roast duck.


    Chu Yu was Chu He''s younger sister. She remembered that her liking eating roast duck was naturally her previous self''s memory as well, and her memory of it was extremely firm.


    Chu He who had difficulty choosing stood blankly at the entrance of the deli in a short while, unable to make up his mind.


    "Hey, if you don''t have any money, hurry up and get out of my way. Don''t disturb my business."


    "A beggar who can''t even afford clothes, you still want to eat meat? What a joke!"


    Just as Chu He was thinking about what to buy, the shopkeeper''s angry shout woke Chu He up from his thoughts.


    Chu He did not blame him for his rudeness. After all, he was just like a beggar that could not afford to eat at the moment. No matter how he looked at it, he was not someone who could afford to eat.


    There were more than ten patches on his green robe. He reckoned that if he were to rub his face with dirt and beg for food on the street, there would be people who would show benevolence.


    "Give me one roast duck, the fattest one!"


    Ignoring the boss''s rudeness, Chu He pointed to the fattest roast duck and indicated for the owner to wrap it up.


    But the owner was indifferent, looking at Chu He like he was an idiot, which made Chu He feel a little awkward.


    "Are you afraid I don''t have any money?"


    "Then let''s see if my silver is enough!"


    Chu He casually threw a silver ingot to the deli owner.


    The boss seemed to have turned into a different person, full of enthusiasm and a smile plastered all over his face.

 C8

    Chapter 8 - Money Can''t Float


    "My apologies, sir. This little one has eyes but is unable to see. This is the fattest one, right? Then I''ll help you wrap it up."


    Following which, the boss immediately wrapped up the fattest duck. A rich person like Chu He who could afford a tael of silver was a big shot who squandered a lot of money.


    "Wait a moment, my sister doesn''t like duck skin. You should peel the duck skin completely off the roast duck."


    Seeing that the boss was prepared to directly wrap the whole roast duck up, Chu He immediately tried to stop him.


    It was just that she remembered that Chu Yu did not like eating duck skin. Even if she did not eat meat for a long time, she was definitely not willing to eat duck skin.


    However, the boss didn''t think so. He felt that he must have offended this customer, which was why he purposely made things difficult for him. However, for the sake of one tael of silver, he still helped the roast duck peel with a face full of smiles.


    "Resentment from Qian San + 10."


    Chu He immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling unhappy in his heart. It''s just letting you peel off a piece of skin, why is there so much resentment!


    However, thinking about it, it was actually a good thing. As the saying went, if there were less and less, there would be more. Although this small amount of amount might not seem to be much, if he slowly accumulated it, he would be able to exchange it for a large amount of income.


    Since you already hate me, then I might as well make this resentment even more intense!


    "Can I trouble you to help me peel off my skin and get my bones back?" Chu He saw that the other party had just finished flaying his skin, and so he asked immediately.


    "Resentment from Qian San + 23, + 5, + 5, + 5 ˇ­"


    Looking at the deli store owner''s gradually frozen smile, even the fierce flesh on his face was constantly trembling, while Chu He was looking at his own continuously increasing resentment value, his heart was extremely excited.


    An hour later, the tired Chu He was woken up by a resentful voice.


    "Customer, your roast duck has already been prepared according to your request. I''ll help you wrap it up now."


    The shop owner''s face was drenched in sweat. He forced a smile and said.


    "Help me put in some more green onions. It''ll be more fragrant that way."


    Chu He who had just woken up from his sleep glanced at his Devil''s Dot. Although Owner Qian did not have much grudges, they were still lasting for a long time.


    Right now there were twenty more Devil''s Dot than before, and his Devil''s Dot had already passed the one hundred mark.


    This owner is really too... So cute!


    "Boss, put more on it. How much can scallion cost?" Chu He continued.


    + 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5...


    The Devil''s Dot that was slowly ceasing to grow was rising at an astonishing speed once again.


    "Customer, your roast duck is ready."


    The boss sounded a bit weak and even gritted his teeth as he spoke. If it wasn''t for the fact that he gave a tael of silver, he would have already attacked.


    Chu He took the roast duck from the owner''s hands, but did not immediately leave. Instead, he slowly opened his right palm and looked at the owner with a face full of smiles.


    "What are you doing?" The owner was also confused.


    "You haven''t asked for my money yet. This roast duck of yours is only worth 10 taels of silver, but I gave you one tael of silver!"


    All of this money is my hard-earned money. Even if I have money now, I can''t let it go!


    "Resentment from Qian San + 99."


    "The current balance of the Devil''s Dot is 142."


    If the speed at which his resentment value was increasing was from a train, then the speed at which his resentment value was increasing could be said to be like a rocket now.


    How could the owner of this deli be a boss? He was simply a god of wealth, looking at the rapidly growing Devil''s Dot, Chu He could no longer hide the smile on his face.


    "I''ll kill you ˇ­!"


    Originally, the reason the Owner Qian could endure Chu He''s strange request was completely out of consideration for one tael of silver. In the end, not all of the silver was given to him!


    Instantly, he was prepared to grab the kitchen knife beside him and rush forward to fight with Chu He.


    "Eh ˇ­"


    Chu He silently emitted the might of an expert at the seventh level of the Spirit Opening Realm, immediately causing Owner Qian, who was prepared to go all out, to forcefully pause his blade in the air for a moment, and then silently retract it.


    "Fear from Qian San + 88"


    Seeing that the resentment value directly rose to the fear value, Chu He''s smiling face became even more adorable as he watched the Owner Qian.


    "Master, this is money for you. Take it."


    The speed at which the Owner Qian''s attitude changed was comparable to his face changing. He respectfully handed over the money he was looking for to Chu He.


    There was nothing he could do. He couldn''t scold her either, nor could he beat her in a fight!


    Only then did Chu He carry the roast duck away from the deli in satisfaction, feeling a little reluctant to part with it.


    If the conditions allowed, Chu He would like to find a place to stay near the deli. This way, the Owner Qian would be able to provide him with a grudge value every day.


    "Take care, milord. Come often if you''re free!"


    Owner Qian subconsciously shouted. This was already his occupational disease and he would shout every time he sent a customer away.


    "Don''t worry Owner Qian, I will frequently visit your shop in the future!"


    Chu He thought to himself, this Owner Qian is not bad, it''s already like this, and he still called me over often, could it be that he was inclined to being abused?


    When Owner Qian reacted, he fiercely slapped himself a few times.


    Looking at his constantly increasing number of Devil''s Dot, when Chu He finally left the Owner Qian''s line of sight, it fixed itself at 188.


    Not long later, Chu He disappeared from the streets of Anyang.

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Dependence on Life


    Chu He''s home was not in Anyang City, but in a small village not far away from Anping City. The village was called Eucalyptus and the villagers that lived there were simple and honest.


    Along the way, many kind villagers greeted Chu He, who politely returned the greetings.


    "Brother, why did you come back so early?"


    Chu He had yet to enter the door, but he could hear Chu Yu''s voice from inside the house. His heart felt warm, the feeling of having someone at home waiting for him to return home was really good.


    He was an orphan. His parents had left them forever when he was very young, and from then on, Chu He and the sixteen year old Chu Yu started living a life of mutual reliance in the Eucalyptus.


    "Yu Er, guess what I brought you!"


    Chu He hid the roast duck behind him on purpose and slowly walked towards Chu Yu who was embroidering.


    At the moment, Chu Yu was seated quietly, the embroidery needle was moving around on the silk handkerchief in her hand, her movements extremely proficient.


    "Don''t hide it, I can smell it already. It''s a roast duck, right?"


    Chu Yu put down the embroidery in her hand and smiled slightly.


    "Sigh ˇ­" "I can''t hide anything from you. Hurry up and eat while it''s hot. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good anymore."


    Chu He explained as he placed the wrapped roast duck into Chu Yu''s hands.


    "Speak, have you committed another mistake? Why did you suddenly come back so early and even bought a roast duck? How strange ˇ­"


    After Chu Yu received the roast duck, her face couldn''t help but reveal a happy expression. But after that, he calmly put the roast duck down, crossed her arms, and pretended to be serious.


    "I have nothing to do, so I can''t go home early to see my cute little sister. Don''t think too much about it, it''s nothing serious. I just fired my boss."


    Chu He smiled as he comforted his sister. However, it was obvious that he was a little weak in his heart, and did not dare to look her in the eye.


    "You scared me to death. I thought you were fired by the boss ˇ­" Chu Yu carelessly opened up the roast duck, but as if she had suddenly realized something, she exclaimed: "What! You fired the boss? "


    "Resentment from Chu Yu + 66"


    "That''s right. I don''t like the boss, so I won''t work for him. I didn''t fire him, but don''t worry. Take a look at what this is about."


    After that, Chu He took out the money pouch that was hidden on his back and placed it in his hands.


    "Where did you get so much money from? Don''t tell me you ˇ­"


    Chu Yu immediately opened the money bag and looked at the white silver in her eyes. She was filled with joy, but when she calmed down, she was somewhat afraid.


    "You guessed it right. I''m off to the bank to rob money!" Chu He asked.


    "Fear Value from Chu Yu + 99."


    ''s fear level had soared extremely quickly, it was the fastest that Chu He had ever seen, and he could tell that Chu Yu was truly worried about him.


    "Are you crazy? "Then why aren''t you running? Don''t worry about me. I''m just a disabled little girl, they won''t do anything to me!"


    As Chu Yu spoke, she wanted to stand up quickly and keep pushing Chu He out of the room. The worry in her eyes was obvious.


    In a panic, he fell down from his seat, and without caring if he was injured or not, he continued to drive Chu He out.


    "Yu Er, don''t get so worked up, this big bro lied to you. These are all my salary for half a year, I didn''t steal any money from the bank."


    Chu He had wanted to joke around with his sister, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yu would think for his own sake and not only did he not believe it, he also had a bad taste in his heart.


    Chu Yu stopped struggling and asked slowly: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Why would I lie to you? Even if I want to rob a bank, I still have to have the ability to do so."


    Chu He hurriedly helped Chu Yu who had quietened down to stand up, allowing him to once again sit on the chair.


    Looking at the Chu Yu whose face was not well, Chu He who had always felt that he was heartless, suddenly felt a heartache, and felt a little guilty.


    In Chu He''s memories, he had been working in the Anping City all these years, but he couldn''t earn that much money.


    The originally white and delicate hands had become calluses due to the long years of needling. On her fingers, there were still many wounds that had yet to heal.


    "That''s true, I doubt you would dare ˇ­"


    Chu Yu calmed herself down right away and thought about it carefully. With his understanding of Chu He''s personality and strength, she would definitely not dare to do such a thing.


    "Am I that bad in your heart?"


    Chu He was unhappy to see Chu Yu believe it so quickly.


    "What else do you think!" Chu Yu replied indifferently.


    "Ai!" With my bad temper, I''m going to the bank to take a walk now! "


    Seeing that, Chu He assumed the stance of going to the bank to snatch the money, and got up to walk out the door.


    "Stop messing around, I still have some work to do."


    Chu Yu smiled and pulled Chu He who had gotten up, and then continued to pick up the unfinished embroidery.


    "Now we have a rich family with a hundred silver taels. You don''t have to work so hard every day."


    Chu He saw that there were still wounds on Chu Yu''s hand that had yet to heal, and spoke with a pained heart.


    "Brother, I notice that you seem to have changed a lot."


    Chu Yu suddenly stopped embroidering and raised her head to look at Chu He.


    "AHH!" Is there? "


    Chu He''s heart was at his throat, thinking, could it be that she saw through something?


    "Yes, you''ve never cared about me that much before. You''re usually very quiet. Even though you care about me a lot, you never said it out loud."


    After Chu Yu finished speaking, he lowered her head and started to embroider again, but she still could not hide the smile that was on her face.


    "Then do you like the me of the past, or the me of the present?"


    Chu He pretended to ask, but he was extremely anxious for Chu Yu''s reply.


    "What''s the difference? It''s all because of you! " Chu Yu answered without thinking, then thought about it carefully: "Right now, you feel a little better ˇ­"


    "Oh ˇ­"


    Chu He pretended to be calm and composed, as happiness blossomed in his heart.


    "Then I''ll go take a bath first. Remember to eat all the roast duck. See how thin you are now."


    He personally opened up the roast duck wrapped in lotus leaves and handed it over to Chu Yu.


    He clearly saw a gratified smile appear on Chu Yu''s face when he saw the duck that did not have the skin of a duck, and he immediately headed towards the bathroom.


    "Is this the feeling of having a sister? "That''s great!"


    Before Chu He had transcended over, he had always been an only child. What he desired the most was a younger brother and sister.


    He hadn''t thought that he would be able to fulfill his wish here. Having such a sensible and cute little sister was the happiest thing that happened to him after he transmigrated.


    It was even more enjoyable than getting the Demon King''s System.

 C10

    Chapter 10 - The Infernal King''s work, it must be of high quality


    Chu He laid down in the bathtub leisurely, his mind was completely captivated by the Demon King''s Shop''s interface.


    Seeing that there was a personal attribute option in the upper right corner of the Demon King''s Shop, he clicked on it.


    Immediately, Chu He''s personal information appeared in front of him:


    "Host: Chu He


    Cultivation Stage: Seventh level of the Spirit Opening Realm


    Occupation: None


    Skill Path: , Volume 1


    Martial Arts: None


    Devil''s Dot: 248


    "


    "The attributes seem a little pitiful ˇ­"


    Chu He sighed helplessly in his heart, and immediately closed the page on personal information, returning back to the interface of the Demon King''s Shop.


    The next moment, he was blinded by the dazzling array of goods on the Demon King''s Shop.


    "Greater Teleportation of the Universe!" My god, you even have such a divine skill! " When Chu He was browsing through the martial arts section of the Demon King''s Shop, he was shocked by the name written on it.


    He then focused his consciousness onto the martial arts technique. Immediately, a detailed introduction appeared before his eyes.


    "Universal Teleportation: Golden Consecutive Planar Martial Arts. Can be converted into yin and yang energies. Borrowing strength to fight, can be divided into seven levels."


    "Evaluation: Middle Huang Level Martial Arts, 10 Devil''s Dot required to purchase."


    "This godly skill is actually a middle Huang class martial art. In the future, wouldn''t it be heaven-defying?!"


    The martial arts he was currently in in were divided into four levels, the Sky, Earth, Black Yellow, and the Earth. Each level could be subdivided into four levels, namely the Low High School and the Exquisite Tier.


    Chu He controlled his impulsive thoughts and continued to browse.


    "The Supreme Mystery Scripture, a low-level dark class martial art. It doesn''t feel cool enough."


    "Thousand Splitting Fist, my name is Earth, no!"


    "Mountain Splitter Fist, Descend Wand ˇ­"


    "None of these sounds impressive enough!"


    In the beginning, Chu He still looked through the details of the martial arts one by one, but the later on, the more impatient he got.


    Until the very end, he had only looked at the name of the martial arts. As long as one was not domineering enough, he would be able to sweep through everything in one glance.


    "[Rachel], [Spiral Pill], [Thunder God] ˇ­"


    Chu He couldn''t help but exclaim. There was actually a Fire Shadow Dimension''s S rank ninja technique here, and it was also an Earth Rank Low Rank martial art.


    "Heavens! If I''m not invincible, then who is?!"


    Chu He suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to read. He realized how powerful the Demon King''s Shop was, and it contained all the martial arts from all over the place. He looked at them in detail and felt very familiar with them:


    ˇ¶ Eight Inner Hidden Gatesˇ·:


    Martial arts from the Fire Shadow Plane, Earth Stage Low Rank. The eight gates were Open, Rest, Life, Wound, Du, Scene, Shock and Death. Each of these gates doubled the strength of the martial arts.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 100


    "Little Li Flying Daggers":


    It was a martial art from the ancient dragon novel''s plane. It was a low-rank Earth Realm martial art. Little Li''s throwing knife was truly astonishing!


    Required Devil''s Dot: 120


    :


    It came from the Shadow Fire Eye technique, Earth Stage Mid Rank. It had a nearly omnidirectional view, and could observe far away eyes and see through objects.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 150


    Looking at the powerful martial arts that he had read one by one, Chu He was dazzled. He had to resist the urge to buy them immediately.


    Every single martial art here made Chu He''s heart palpitate, but he could not do anything about it as his Devil''s Dot s were limited. He had to buy the most powerful martial art in a short period of time.


    After a long mental struggle, Chu He finally made the choice to purchase the , a low level local martial arts.


    In the Fire Shadow Realm, the Fire Emperor was a man who had almost kicked out a big ending. Chu He had been yearning for that "Ye Kai" kick the entire time.


    He had originally wanted to purchase some other martial arts, but after considering the fact that the Demon King''s Shop had a few other goods besides the martial arts section, he decided to take a look at the other items first.


    If there was something even more powerful behind him, he would cry himself to death.


    "Ding ˇ­ Congratulations on purchasing , would you like to learn it?"


    "Yes sir!" Chu He shouted in his heart.


    Immediately after, the Eight Inner Hidden Gates disappeared from the inventory and transformed into a golden light that entered between Chu He''s eyebrows.


    "Congratulations on successfully comprehending the low rank Earth Realm martial art" Eight Inner Hidden Gates "."


    Suddenly, Chu He completely grasped the profound Eight Inner Hidden Gates technique, the feeling was like he had created this technique, he did not need to adapt to it.


    "I thought that I would have to slowly experience my proficiency myself, but in the end, I managed to completely grasp it?"


    "It looks like the product of the Infernal King is definitely top quality!"


    Chu He secretly clenched his fist, his heart was extremely excited!

 C11

    Chapter 11 - The Great Devil Scripture


    Chu He once again opened his own personal attribute interface:


    "Host: Chu He


    Cultivation Stage: Seventh level of the Spirit Opening Realm


    Occupation: None


    Skill Path: , Volume 1


    Martial Arts: ? Eight Inner Hidden Gates ?


    Devil''s Dot: 148


    "


    Chu He nodded his head in satisfaction. At the very least, his methods of hitting others would not be as low as slapping others in the future. He wouldn''t have an expert slapping others every day, even though that feeling was also pretty good.


    "This'' Great Devil Scripture ''was given to me by a novice gift. It''s definitely trash and it''s only volume 1. Isn''t this too stingy? Can''t you give me the complete version?"


    Chu He kept ridiculing her, but he immediately started to look through the cultivation methods in the Demon King''s Shop.


    "I don''t have a Yellow Rank cultivation technique."


    "He doesn''t have a Xuan Level cultivation technique either."


    "I still don''t have an Earth Grade cultivation technique."


    "Oh my god, could it be that the system is giving me a Heaven Tier cultivation technique?!"


    As expected, Chu He finally found theˇ¶ Great Devil Scriptureˇ· at the Heaven Ranked Cultivation Method and immediately chose to look through the details:


    The first volume of the ''Great Devil Scripture'':


    The Great Devil King''s natal cultivation technique, Heaven rank top grade cultivation technique, was divided into three volumes. Each volume could be cultivated to three great realms, allowing one to absorb the essence of the stars and moon by themselves without needing to independently cultivate it.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 300


    "It really is a Heaven Tier technique, and it''s even a Heaven rank top grade cultivation technique. It can automatically absorb the essence of the stars and moon, and there''s no need to cultivate it on its own. This thing is suitable for me, a lazy person must have it!"


    "System Father, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have blamed you. I hope that you can give me more of these treasures in the future!"


    Chu He immediately realized his own mistake, and immediately admitted his mistake. Although the Demon King System was a self-contained system, if it had his own consciousness, then it would really be a loss to bear grudges against him in the future.


    And then he looked at the price of the volume, which had 3000 written on it.


    Chu He rubbed his eyes, suspecting that he was seeing things. After carefully counting, it was still 3 zeros.


    "Bullsh * t, why didn''t you go steal it!"


    Chu He almost went berserk, alright!


    He had painstakingly gone everywhere to deceive people, and had finally obtained less than 300 Devil''s Dot. This was merely the first volume of theˇ¶ Great Devil Scriptureˇ· that cost 3000 Devil''s Dot, and the second volume was still a piece of grey fog that he couldn''t see. He didn''t know what kind of moth it was, but how could Chu He not be driven mad by it?


    Even he suspected that the darned system was giving him such a darned cultivation technique. It was like a bottomless pit.


    It was fortunate that his current realm was still lower, so he did not have to worry about the problems with the scrolls, or else Chu He would probably close his eyes right where he was.


    "There are still 148 Devil''s Dot left. Go and take a look at the fruits to see if there is anything good."


    Chu He then set aside his worries, the worries for tomorrow were left to tomorrow, he focused on the fruits inside the Demon King Shop.


    Although cultivation techniques and martial arts were very important, but the most important magical fruit was still in the fruit column. This was the fastest way to increase one''s realm rapidly.


    The first few fruits on the row were magic fruits, which were divided into the primary ones, intermediate ones, and high-level ones.


    The Beginner Magic Fruit would be sold for 10 Devil''s Dot s, Intermediate Magic Fruit would be sold for 100, and High Magic Fruit would be sold for 1000. The Magic Value would be given for 10, 100, and 1000 respectively.


    Skipping over these fruits that could raise his cultivation realm, Chu He continued to read. It was good that he did not look at them, but this look almost made Chu He''s jaw drop.


    "Rubber fruit? Thunderclap Fruit? Vibrating Fruit? "


    Chu He almost bit off his chin.


    Even the various demon fruits on the sea bandit plane were included in it. However, the price of each fruit immediately made Chu He calm down, and even the cheapest one was worth 10,000 Devil''s Dot.


    What the heck is he playing at!


    Chu He retracted his restless heart. This Demon Fruit was not something that he could covet, so he continued to look at the other fruits.


    Following that, the effects of a scarlet fruit instantly attracted Chu He''s attention:


    Bone Melting Fruit:


    It could completely melt a person''s broken bones, allowing them to forge anew. Even a shattered bone could be restored in an instant.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 100


    "Buy it!"


    Chu He did not hesitate at all and immediately bought the Bone Fusion Fruit, because this fruit could help his sister Chu Yu get rid of the identity of a handicapped person!


    "Take it out!"


    Immediately, the Blood Fusion Fruit in the inventory disappeared, and a scarlet red fruit appeared in Chu He''s hands.


    "Yu Er... Yu Er! I found a way to cure your leg! "


    Chu He pushed open the bathroom door as if he was crazy and ran out.

 C12

    Chapter 12 - Bone Melting Fruit


    At this moment, Chu Yu had just finished half of the roast duck, and was carefully wrapping up the rest of the ordinary roast duck ˇ­


    Suddenly hearing Chu He rush out naked from the bathroom, he immediately covered his eyes in embarrassment.


    "Brother, you''re naked!" Chu Yu said in embarrassment and anger.


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 88."


    Only then did Chu He realize this, and casually pulled up Chu Yu''s tattered pants that had not been repaired.


    "Why are you being shy? We''re siblings, and we even had a bath together when we were younger."


    Chu He did not have the slightest shyness, and spoke carelessly.


    "When we were young, we weren''t young anymore. Why are you still so shameless? Besides, we''re not siblings ˇ­"


    Chu Yu''s face became even redder as she said angrily.


    He was already sixteen years old this year, and he had already become a slender and elegant young lady.


    Due to the fact that his legs were disabled, he stayed in the house all year round, causing his skin to be extremely white and smooth.


    If not for his legs, his looks would be considered one of the top beauties in the entire Anping City.


    "Aiya! Don''t care about these details, quickly eat this fruit. "


    With that, Chu He shoved the Bone Fusion Fruit into Chu Yu''s hands, signalling him to quickly eat it.


    Chu Yu did not ask any further, and accepted the Blood Fusion Fruit from Chu He''s hands.


    "What did you give me to eat? Why did it melt in my mouth?"


    Just as Chu Yu was about to bite the Blood Fusion Fruit, it turned into a ball of liquid and was completely absorbed by her.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Chu He''s face was filled with anticipation at the change that had occurred to Chu Yu, and asked anxiously.


    "I don''t feel anything. I just feel that my legs are a bit hot and comfortable."


    Chu Yu replied in a somewhat baffled manner.


    Hearing Chu Yu say that her legs were hot, Chu He was overjoyed for a moment. Maybe Chu Yu had not realized anything yet.


    Because his legs were disabled, he could no longer feel the warmth and the pain. At this time, he felt that the temperature meant that the Blood Fusion Fruit had begun to take effect!


    "It hurts, bro, why did you suddenly pinch me?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yu couldn''t help but cry out from the pain she felt coming from her own leg.


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 23."


    "Silly girl, have you not reacted yet?"


    Seeing that Chu Yu had not reacted, Chu He asked gently.


    "I... My leg actually has an intuition?! "


    Only then did Chu Yu react, she had to pinch her own leg until it was almost purple before she could stop.


    This was the first time she tried to stand up. Her originally useless legs now firmly supported her body. They were much stronger than her normal legs.


    "Brother ˇ­" Brother! I stood up. Did you see that? I''ve stood up! "


    At this moment, Chu Yu was hugging Chu He excitedly and was spinning and jumping around Chu He, she was so excited that it was a mess.


    "Quickly stop! Brother is about to be strangled to death by you!"


    Seeing that Chu Yu''s legs were healed, Chu He revealed a genuine smile, Chu He was extremely excited.


    In fact, when Chu Yu was picked up by the Chu Family, she was born with a handicap in both her legs. Although she would often smile in front of her older brother, Chu He knew that it was only to force herself to smile.


    Every time he saw Chu Yu giggling foolishly at the world outside the window, Chu He, the elder brother, would feel extremely pained in her heart.


    Chu Yu excitedly kissed Chu He on the side, and said excitedly: "Big Brother, you''re really too awesome! How did you do it."


    "That''s amazing? This brother has something even more amazing to show you! "


    With that said, Chu He started to emit the seventh level of the Spirit Opening Realm''s spirit energy.


    "Brother, you''re actually a cultivator now!" But don''t you have no talent for cultivation? "


    Chu Yu looked at Chu He with an expression of disbelief.


    "Talent is nothing. I have something even more powerful than talent. From now on, not only me, you can also become a powerful cultivator!"


    Chu He patted his chest, and said sincerely.


    "En, I believe brother, we will definitely become the most powerful cultivators. When that happens, no one will dare to bully us anymore."


    Chu Yu clenched her fist in excitement and smiled.


    "Definitely. I haven''t finished bathing yet, so I''m going to take a shower first."


    "Then forget about embroidery. If your eyes are injured and your hands are injured, then bro will raise you in the future."


    With that said, Chu He walked towards the bathroom.


    "Alright, bro, you still haven''t eaten, right? I''ll go make you a bowl of tomato and egg noodles."


    After saying that, Chu Yu excitedly walked towards the kitchen. Before this, she was constantly pacing around the living room, and from time to time, she would even jump a few times.

 C13

    Chapter 13 - Level 2 Chef


    The bored Chu He continued to flip through the Great Demon King''s Store, looking at the various fruits on it that made people drool, then looking at the Devil''s Dot that he was short on money, he silently closed the fruit bar.


    "Sub-profession skill, what is this, it''s rare to see it has something to do with my sub-profession?"


    At that moment, Chu He who seemed like a curious baby immediately opened up his profession''s skills section, which were filled with all kinds of strange and weird subjobs.


    Chefs, painters, spirit teachers, formation masters, doctors, and the like were all normal occupations. However, alchemists, poison masters, appraisers, Treasure Seeking Masters, all sorts of strange occupations could be found everywhere.


    Chu He randomly picked one of the secondary jobs and checked it. He discovered that every secondary job was divided into nine levels, which was exactly the same as the grade of the secondary job in the Sky Desolate Continent.


    Lighting the Level 1 profession required 20 Devil''s Dot, Level 2 required 30 Devil''s Dot, and Level 3 required 60 Devil''s Dot. After that, it was too blurry and he could not even see the details, he estimated that he had to Level 2 to be able to see Level 3.


    "I still have 61 Devil''s Dot left. I can only choose one of the sub-classes at the second or third level. What should I choose?"


    Chu He gave it a lot of thought and decided to choose a chef. In order to choose a secondary occupation, he first had to be able to support himself and secondly, rely on his profession to quickly obtain Devil''s Dot s. After thinking about it, he felt that a chef was more suitable.


    The most important thing was that since he had boasted in front of the Ink Manager that he would have to shut the door with a "First Incense", he would have to make good use of it.


    After quickly reaching level 2, countless cooking knowledge and recipes were inundated into his mind.


    This feeling was not only a change in his thoughts, but also a change in his muscle memory.


    Chu He, who did not even know how to cook Egg-Fried Rice, was confident that he could cook a full meal for them!


    He remembered that the middle tier chef was only a second tier chef and he was already a top chef in the Anping City just like that. In other words, his culinary arts was already at the peak of existence in the Anping City.


    Seeing that the Devil''s Dot only had 11 points left, he couldn''t use any other skills, so he simply bought an Elementary Magic Fruit to raise his cultivation to the eighth level of the Spirit Opening Realm.


    Chu He, who couldn''t wait to try out his profession, grabbed the clean clothes that had been placed on the side and quickly put it on, then walked towards the kitchen.


    "Yu Er, leave me alone!"


    Just as Chu Yu was about to cut a tomato, Chu He rushed into the kitchen like the wind, startling her.


    "Bro, stop messing around. I still want to live for two more years, so stop messing around here."


    Chu He had also tried to cook before, and almost ordered the entire kitchen. From then on, Chu Yu no longer dared to let him into the kitchen.


    "Just believe me once. I guarantee that I won''t let you down this time!"


    Chu He scratched his head in embarrassment, then held Chu Yu''s hand and vowed.


    "Alright, I''ll watch you from here. I can''t let you light the kitchen again ˇ­"


    Chu Yu was finally unable to force Chu He, she put down the kitchen knife in her hand and stood at the side with a nervous expression on her face as she watched Chu He''s performance.


    When Chu He took the kitchen knife, he no longer felt at a loss on what to do. It was as if he had seen an old friend who had been there for more than ten years.


    Chu He then gently threw the two tomatoes in his hand up into the sky, and then a series of blade glints could be seen shining from the kitchen knife in his hand.


    As the kitchen knife in Chu He''s hand hung in the air, the tomato in the sky completely stopped on top of the kitchen knife, and the thin outer layer of the tomato slowly peeling off.


    A series of unfathomable Knife work s had completely conquered Chu Yu, this godly technique was simply too gorgeous!

 C14

    Lying down, you can train


    Next, he slightly stir-fried the tomato until the tomato juice had been obtained.


    The whole process was completed in one go. The water was poured, the bottom was filled with water, and the bowls were filled.


    In the end, I also performed a one-handed egg, fried a standard heart-shaped soft-boiled egg, spread on top of the noodles.


    After that, a bowl of delicious tomato and egg noodles was freshly cooked. Just the smell of it alone was enough to stir people''s appetite.


    "Bro, when did your cooking become so good!"


    Chu Yu stood dumbstruck at the side, only recovering after the tomato and egg noodle noodles were done.


    "Are you still the stupid brother that I know who can''t even cook?"


    As he picked up the bowl of egg noodles, which could be considered a work of art, his eyes were filled with disbelief. As he smelled the alluring fragrance coming from the noodles, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Kid, how can you speak like that? Actually, elder brother''s culinary skills have always been very good. It''s just that I''m a bit more low-key."


    Chu He appeared calm and collected on the outside, but he had long been overjoyed in his heart. After all, there was someone who admired his culinary skills so much, especially his own little sister.


    "So you''ve been pretending all these years?" Chu Yu felt wronged.


    "Isn''t that so? Isn''t this all just to let you practice your culinary arts a bit more? Am I that easy? I ˇ­" Chu He laughed.


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 88."


    After receiving Chu Yu''s resentful eyes, she had obviously believed her brother''s words.


    "Cough, cough ˇ­" "You can try it first and see how it tastes."


    Seeing Chu Yu''s resentful gaze, Chu He immediately changed the topic.


    Only then did Chu Yu take a pair of chopsticks, picked up a bouquet of noodles and put it into her mouth.


    "Hmm?!"


    Chu Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, and her hands suddenly froze.


    "Could it be that this class skill is some bullsh * t?"


    Seeing Chu Yu''s sudden expression, Chu He''s heart jumped to her throat. This was the first time he was cooking, so she was a little unsure.


    "Is it that bad?" Chu He asked carefully.


    Only then did Chu Yu shake her head and say excitedly: "This is too delicious!"


    After that, Chu Yu started to gobble up the soup, not caring about her image as a lady at all.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too delicious. I couldn''t control myself. Burp ˇ­"


    Only after he finished eating did he realize that the bowl of noodles was originally meant for Chu He. However, he had already finished it all.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a bowl of noodles. I''ll just cook another bowl."


    Chu He petted Chu Yu''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Ai ˇ­" How about I open a restaurant? "


    Just as Chu He was cooking the second bowl of noodles, he suddenly asked.


    "Alright, when the time comes, you''ll be in charge of cooking, and I''ll be responsible of counting the money at home."


    If it was the past, Chu Yu would definitely say that Chu He was crazy, but now, she was full of respect and admiration for Chu He''s culinary skills.


    "You little miser, then tomorrow we''ll go find a shop."


    Chu He laughed as he poked his sister''s head.


    "There''s no need to look for him. Since the restaurant next door''s Auntie Wang is preparing to transfer, we can just directly take over." Chu Yu hurriedly said.


    "That''s good too. After all, it''s just like water that doesn''t flow into a foreign land."


    The Auntie Wang next door to Chu He had been taking care of the Chu He siblings for the past few years. Even Chu Yu''s embroidery was sold off by them, and they would occasionally come over to deliver some food and oil.


    If it wasn''t for their care, it was possible that the siblings would have starved to death on the streets.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, the last of the sunset also slowly faded away.


    Chu He had already been standing guard on the roof since long ago, waiting for the night to come.


    "I wonder how effective the ? Great Devil Scripture ? is."


    Following the disappearance of the setting sun, the appearance of the stars and moon, a wave of refined starlight energy began to gather crazily towards Chu He from all directions.


    At this rate, perhaps in just one night, it would be equivalent to a Primary Magic Fruit. In other words, in just one night, it would be able to be raised by one level.


    If this terrifying speed were to be revealed, people would probably take it as a joke.


    The most important thing was that the technique was completely automatic, it only required one to bathe in the light of the stars and moon, there was no need for Chu He to meditate at all, nor was there a need for him to cultivate painstakingly.


    "As expected of the Heaven rank top grade cultivation technique, it really is powerful!" Chu He said to himself.


    Chu He was completely immersed in the gigantic amount of Starlight Baptism, this kind of feeling was even more comfortable than bathing in a hot spring.


    "Yeah ˇ­" "So comfortable ˇ­"


    Just as he was being bathed in the starlight, he suddenly levelled up, causing Chu He who had been carried away to moan involuntarily.


    , who was carrying the fruit on the roof, coincidentally saw this scene.


    "Eh ˇ­"


    Chu Yu looked at the spicy scene in front of him, her face filled with disdain.


    "Resentment from Chu Yu + 66"


    It was only when he heard the electronic notification sound in his head that Chu He finally reacted and turned his head.


    "If I told you I was cultivating, would you believe me?" Chu He said with a face full of sincerity.


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 88."


    "Sorry for disturbing you, continue ˇ­" Chu Yu turned and left.


    Are there any cultivation techniques lying on the floor? Even a three year old child wouldn''t believe it!


    "Listen to my explanation ˇ­"


    "I won''t listen... "I won''t listen ˇ­"

 C15

    Early in the morning, Chu He brought Chu Yu to Auntie Wang''s restaurant.


    This restaurant was located in an inconspicuous corner outside of Anping City. Naturally, the business would not be so good, or else Auntie Wang would not think about transferring the dishes.


    "Little River, how do you have the time to come to our store? You should sit first. Auntie will go get you something nice to eat."


    Before even waiting for Chu He to enter the store, the Auntie Wang came over enthusiastically to welcome him. When she saw that it was Chu He, she invited him in even more enthusiastically.


    "Good morning, Auntie Wang!" Chu Yu, who was behind Chu He, also hurried to greet him.


    "Hello, Yu Er is very obedient."


    Auntie Wang smiled and returned the greeting, but after that she reacted, looking at Chu Yu behind Chu He in shock.


    "You ˇ­ "Your feet..."


    "Auntie, thanks to you, my feet have recovered." Chu Yu smiled sweetly.


    "The heavens have eyes, the heavens have eyes!" The Auntie Wang kept sizing up Chu Yu, and said excitedly.


    "Old Li, hurry up and get us two dishes. Little River and Yu Er are here!" Auntie Wang shouted towards the kitchen behind him.


    "Alright!"


    At this time, the Uncle Li in the kitchen stuck out his head. His appearance was extremely approachable, and when he saw Chu Yu and Chu He, he immediately greeted them.


    After that, the three of them sat together as Auntie Wang pulled Chu Yu along and continued to chat with him.


    Thus, he decided to head straight to the kitchen to see if there was anything he could do to help.


    "Uncle Li, is there anything I can help you with?" Chu He asked with a smile.


    "Uncle, you can come by yourself. Just wait outside, it''s almost done."


    When the Uncle Li heard Chu He say that he wanted to help, the corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally as he tactfully rejected.


    What a joke, he was very clear about Chu He''s culinary skills. That huge fire in the kitchen was personally extinguished by him, and even now, he still had a lingering fear.


    He did not want the store that he painstakingly managed to get ignited by Chu He again!


    "Duk Duk Duk ˇ­"


    Chu He laughed and did not refute him. He immediately picked up a piece of beef from the chopping board. Following that, a series of knocking sounds came from the chopping board, filled with a sense of rhythm.


    Uncle Li who was cooking couldn''t help but be surprised, thinking which expert was cutting the meat.


    He turned around and saw Chu He''s amazing Knife work. Watching him cut up the beef was simply a pleasure.


    Uncle Li could not help but open his mouth wide, as he looked at Chu He who was chopping the meat off with a face full of shock.


    Is this still the Chu He that I know that can''t even cook rice?


    In less than a minute, neatly laid pieces of beef on the chopping board.


    "Little River, since when did your Knife work become so good?"


    Uncle Li exclaimed as he looked at the thick and uniform pieces of beef.


    "I learned it out of boredom last night, it''s just so-so." Chu He replied indifferently.


    Just then, Auntie Wang''s voice came from outside. "Old Li, guests have arrived. Here''s a plate of home tofu and fried beef."


    Uncle Li replied and began to rummage through the ingredients. After that, he opened the large vat of tofu.


    "This is bad, the weather is too hot. The tofu is all smelly!"


    "Little River, I''ll go buy some tofu first. Help me cook some fried beef first ˇ­"


    Uncle Li now had a certain level of approval towards Chu He''s culinary skills. After all, a person who could cut such a perfect beef, would not have poor culinary skills.


    Chu He then took over the work of the Uncle Li, and very quickly finished the fried beef, and personally tasted it, it could be said that it was colourful and fragrant.


    Even when compared to "First Pint Residence" dishes, it was not inferior at all.


    "I''m just missing Uncle Li''s tofu."


    At this moment, Chu He suddenly realised something important, and that was that there was no such thing as "smelly tofu" on this continent.


    If this world-famous delicacy were to be brought to this continent, it would most likely cause a huge commotion.


    Thinking about that, Chu He directly made the piece of smelly tofu, after going through a series of complex steps, into a famous snack, smelly tofu!


    Just then, Uncle Li finished buying the tofu and came back. Just as he entered, he was almost smeared by the stinky tofu''s extremely stinky smell.


    "Hate from Li An + 44."


    "Little River, if you can''t find a toilet, then ask Auntie. What''s going on with you pulling your pants down?!"


    Li An''s first reaction was for Chu He to pull on his pants. After all, this was the only explanation for the smell.


    "Uncle Li, what are you thinking about? This is my newly invented dish, called Stinky Tofu. Why don''t you try it first?"


    Chu He could not help but roll his eyes. What do you mean by pulling me into your pants?


    "Then let''s part ways then. Uncle really thinks that your culinary skills have improved. I didn''t expect that even the Knife work only improved a little, and to think that you could produce such a smelly thing."


    Hearing Chu He telling him to taste it, Li An''s head immediately shook as if he was shaking a drum, his face full of refusal.


    "You should pour that stinky tofu out first. I''m hurriedly stir-frying the homemade tofu for the guests. The guests can''t wait any longer."


    As he spoke, he started cooking the homemade tofu. Even while cooking, he pinched his nose.


    "Alright ˇ­"


    Chu He pretended to agree and directly carried the fried beef and stinky tofu out to the welcoming hall.

 C16

    Chapter 16 - Incense Warning


    In fact, he could already predict that Uncle Li would have such a reaction. After all, every new thing that came out would be questioned, but true gold was not afraid of being refined. As long as it was a good thing, there would be people who knew it.


    Seeing Chu He suddenly walking out with a black square object in his hand, Auntie Wang thought that he was going to dump him and so he ignored him.


    However, Chu He walked straight towards the table of customers who were waiting, and directly placed the stinky tofu and fried beef in front of him.


    "Your tofu and beef are ready, please enjoy your meal."


    With that, Chu He turned and left, completely ignoring the guest''s confused expression.


    Seeing that, Auntie Wang ran over immediately, her face was apologetic: "Sorry, this is our new waiter, this is something for him to throw away, it is definitely not for you to eat, do not mind it."


    After she finished speaking, she frantically looked in Chu He''s direction, signalling him to hurry up and remove the dish, but Chu He completely did not understand what she meant.


    "This is my newly invented dish, called Stinky Tofu. It''s very tasty, try it if you don''t believe me!"


    Chu He said as he picked up a piece of stinky tofu and threw it into his mouth.


    However, in the eyes of others, this was no different from eating in public!


    It''s fine if you eat by yourself, but you even invited others to eat with you in public.


    "Hatred from Yuan Mu + 66."


    "Hatred from Wang Ying + 66."


    Seeing that he had suddenly obtained a wave of resentment value, Chu He was truly baffled. To think that he would receive resentment value just by eating stinky tofu, what kind of logic was that!


    "Do you know who I am? "I am a level 2 gourmet, a member of the Gourmet Guild. Today, I humiliated you by coming to your restaurant to eat, and you actually insulted me with something that looks like feces!"


    The fat guy called Yuan Mu, who called himself a gourmet, was so angry that his face almost twisted, and immediately slammed the table as he roared.


    Hearing the sounds of argument, Li An hurried over with two freshly cooked dishes in hand. He hurriedly brought the two dishes over.


    "Don''t be angry yet, this is our new waiter. He doesn''t understand the rules, so if we run into you, please don''t be angry. This is my dish, try it first ˇ­"


    Hearing that the other party was actually a gourmet, Li An could only sigh to himself. This gourmet''s evaluation of restaurants could be said to be the lifeline of a restaurant, and the key point was that he was a Level 2 gourmet. In the Anping City, he was a top-notch existence.


    Only then did Yuan Mu''s face relax. Seeing Li An''s dishes, he first frowned, and then used a small piece of tofu to try it, immediately spitting it out.


    "Bah!"


    "Is this something for humans to eat? Even my dog eats better than this! "


    "Just you wait. This store of yours will lose all of its reputation tomorrow. Just wait for the door to close!"


    Chu He stood at the side calmly. He reckoned that this Yuan Mu was really angry because of him, he knew about Uncle Li''s culinary skills. Although it could not compare to his, it had still barely reached the level of a level 1 chef.


    "Customer, why don''t you try the stinky tofu I made, it might bring you a surprise." Chu He said indifferently.


    "Do you think this shit-like thing can taste good?"


    "Even if I eat shit, I won''t eat this black stinky thing!"


    When the angry Yuan Mu heard that Chu He wanted him to eat that stinky thing again, he became even more furious for a moment.


    "Ai!" "With my temper, I won''t be able to cure you. I''m just telling you to eat stinky tofu, it''s not like I''m really going to let you eat feces ˇ­"


    When Chu He heard how the other party repeatedly insulted his work, even a clay figurine would feel a bit angry. Instantly, it suppressed Yuan Mu with its power of the ninth level of the Spirit Opening Realm.


    He forcefully pressed Yuan Mu down onto the seat, and then forced open his mouth. He directly threw a piece of stinky tofu into his mouth, and then held down''s mouth, preventing him from vomiting.


    "Wuwuwu ˇ­" "Goo ˇ­"


    "Fear Value from Yuan Mu + 99."


    For a moment, Yuan Mu struggled continuously, but he could not withstand Chu He''s immense strength. He wanted to spit it out, but he could not, only when it was chewed into pieces and swallowed did he let it go.


    Li An and Wang Ying wanted to stop him, but they could not withstand Chu He''s strength. They could only watch as Yuan Mu ate the unknown black object, and a look of sympathy appeared in their eyes.


    For some reason, Yuan Mu suddenly shed hot tears as he stared at the stinky tofu in front of her, as if he was staring at his first love.


    Auntie Wang hurriedly stepped forward and apologized: "I''m sorry, I caused you to be frightened, I will throw away this stinky tofu right now!"


    "Stop!"


    "Aiya, what the hell is this!?" This is too delicious! "


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such fragrant tofu. It''s simply delicious, no! This is the taste of heaven! "


    Yuan Mu wiped away the entire large bowl of stinky tofu with tears. After eating it all, he still looked at Chu He with a face full of desire.


    "Didn''t you rather eat sh * t than stinky tofu like me? What the hell are you doing? "


    Chu He smiled playfully as he looked at Yuan Mu, whose face was filled with desire.


    "Even if you tell me that this thing is shitty, I''ll eat it. Pack another serving for me, I''ll also give my wife a taste."


    Unable to bear Yuan Mu''s hungry gaze, Chu He returned to the kitchen once again, preparing to cook another large piece of smelly tofu.


    "Resentment Value + 66 from Li An!"


    "Hatred from Wang Ying + 66."


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 66."


    At this moment, all that was left of the three of them were confused and confused. Who could tell me what had happened?


    When Chu He once again brought a piece of stinky tofu, the curious Li An and Wang Ying could not help but taste it.


    "You guys eat less, leave me some, I still want to leave it for my wife to eat!"


    "Here is 10 taels of silver, please do not be polite with me. This stinky tofu is worth this price!"


    Yuan Mu hurriedly snatched back the piece of smelly tofu, left ten taels of silver and ran away with the smelly tofu.

 C17

    Chapter 17 - Peace Hotel


    "Little River, you made this stinky tofu, take these 10 taels of silver."


    Wang Ying took the 10 taels of silver and immediately passed the money to Chu He. He knew that Chu He and her sister had a difficult life, and this money was not a small amount for them.


    "Auntie Wang, you keep it. After all, it was made using your tofu. Moreover, we came here today to discuss a matter with you."


    Chu He then gave the silver in his hands to Auntie Wang, he knew clearly that Auntie Wang''s family was living a poor life.


    "Little River, uncle didn''t mean it that way just now. You can''t be blaming uncle ˇ­"


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. As long as it''s something we can do, we will definitely do it!"


    Li An had a guilty expression. Thinking back to how he had always looked down on Chu He''s dishes, although Chu He did not care about it, he still felt ashamed.


    "I heard that you want to transfer this shop to us, is that okay?"


    Before Chu He could say anything, Chu Yu asked first.


    "You want to take over this shop?"


    Wang Ying and Li An said in unison, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Of course, if you want to take over, there''s no problem. However, let me tell you the truth, our location is too poor and our business has never been very good. If you take over, Auntie is afraid of harming you ˇ­"


    Wang Ying had grown up looking at these two children, looking at Chu He, who was like his own children. If it was any other person who took over, she would definitely not hesitate at all.


    "Auntie Wang, I know you are doing this for our own good. As the saying goes, wine is not afraid of deep alleys. I have the confidence to run this shop well!"


    Of course, Chu He understood what the Auntie Wang meant, but he believed that with his culinary skills and his unique dishes, he would be able to stomp the "First Ranking" beneath his feet.


    "The child naturally has his own thoughts, you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s not talk about other things, I have already accepted Chu He''s culinary skills."


    Li An looked at Chu He in admiration. Only a chef would know how excellent Chu He''s cooking skills were, such a cooking expert would definitely be able to open a shop no matter where they were.


    Seeing that Uncle Li agreed, Auntie Wang naturally agreed as well. Following that, Chu Yu handed over a total of 30 silver taels to Auntie Wang.


    In addition, he also made the Auntie Wang and the Uncle Li stay in the shop to help out. Every month, they would be paid fifteen silver coins.


    Chu He spent the rest of his money on decorating the restaurant. After spending three days, he turned the restaurant into a western-style restaurant. It was also considered a unique restaurant in Anping City.


    "Brother, why did you change the name of the restaurant to Peace Hotel?"


    Chu Yu stood at the entrance of the restaurant and instructed Chu He to hang the signboard, seeing the strange name, she asked curiously.


    "My wish is for the world to be destroyed, so I named it Peace Hotel."


    After Chu He hung up the Peace Hotel''s signboard, he came down to take a look. Only then did he nod his head in satisfaction.


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 66."


    "Current Devil''s Dot: 142."


    "What the hell are you doing, bro!" "Wait for me ˇ­"


    Seeing Chu He walking straight into the shop, Chu Yu quickly followed him.


    "It''s opening for business tomorrow. I have to hurry up and research a menu."


    Chu He opened this restaurant with the purpose of destroying a first-rate residence on one hand, and the most important thing was to earn a Devil''s Dot!


    A normal restaurant''s menu was naturally very ordinary, but was Chu He a normal person?


    Obviously not!

 C18

    Chapter 18 - The Infernal King Menu


    Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, it was the first day of Peace Hotel''s operation.


    "Let me tell you, this house''s stinky tofu can be said to be the best in the world. It''s crispy but not sticky, tender but not greasy, and when you first smell it, it''s extremely tempting to eat it. You''ll definitely never forget it ˇ­"


    At this moment, Yuan Mu brought several tens of customers with him. Before they even reached Peace Hotel, they could already hear the introduction of his extremely tempting food as they constantly paced back and forth on the streets.


    Before the tens of customers that followed behind had even reached the restaurant, they had already gulped down their saliva as they heard Yuan Mu''s words, and their somewhat disappointing stomachs even started to growl loudly.


    "Holy sh * t ˇ­" And the Drunken Immortal Tavern? Could it be that I took the wrong path? "


    Yuan Mu suddenly raised his head, and what entered his eyes was a very special type of restaurant, with the words "Peace Hotel" written on the sign.


    "Damn fatty, you didn''t remember wrong. Come in quickly!"


    Only then did Chu He slowly walk out of the Peace Hotel, and immediately called for them.


    This was the first customer of the "Peace Hotel" since they were opened, so they could not just let them go like this.


    As soon as the group entered the restaurant, the Auntie Wang welcomed them with a smile and arranged for them to sit down.


    They were immediately served stinky tofu, beer specially brewed by Chu He, and a secret Beijing roast duck.


    These things were all delicacies that did not exist on this continent. After going through Chu He''s exquisite cooking, the taste was even more praiseworthy.


    All of a sudden, these customers were so immersed in the world of delicacies that they almost forgot to speak.


    Chu He intentionally arranged a seat for Yuan Mu so that he wouldn''t eat those delicious foods. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be allowed to enter the Peace Hotel ever again.


    For a gourmet with a sensitive sense of smell, this was a torture!


    "Hatred from Yuan Mu + 55 + 5 + 5..."


    "Great Master Chu, you ˇ­"


    The confused Yuan Mu couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and ask.


    "Since you brought so many guests for our Peace Hotel, I have to thank you properly. This is the menu that I specially prepared for you.


    Then, Chu He brought a special menu over to him. The name of the menu: Demon King''s Menu!


    "Aiya, you''re too polite. Then I''ll do as you say."


    Hearing that Chu He had specially made a menu for him, Yuan Mu immediately smiled like a flower. As she looked at the poetic names written on the menu, she started imagining things.


    "The names of these dishes are really interesting. You can tell that they''re delicious."


    "This is the feeling of heartache of the two generations of Chosen. Look up at the starry sky and try to eat only three dishes. As for the other dishes, I''ll take my time to savor them in the future ˇ­."


    Yuan Mu looked at the menu, and immediately picked three of the most poetic names, as he looked at Chu He with anticipation.


    "I must tell you the rules of our Peace Hotel. First, you must pay first and then serve the dishes. Second, you must finish eating all the dishes. You are not allowed to waste anything.


    Chu He explained the rules of the Peace Hotel to Yuan Mu one by one.


    "I know, a total of 112, right? I''ll give it to you now. Besides, I''m afraid of not eating enough of your cooking, how could I waste it!"


    Following that, Yuan Mu unhesitatingly took out a large face value silver note and handed it over to Chu He, and said with righteous words.


    "I hope you can do as you say ˇ­"


    After Chu He accepted the banknotes, he quickly headed towards the kitchen. Before he left, he even left behind a thought-provoking smile, which made Yuan Mu feel cold for some reason.


    Before long, Chu He had already brought three dining plates up, and every dining plates were all covered, so it was impossible to see what was in them.


    "You''re being very mysterious. You''re not trying to surprise me, are you?"


    Yuan Mu rubbed his hands together in excitement, his eyes shining.


    "Surprise? "Hmm ˇ­" "That''s about right. You''ll know once you open it yourself ˇ­"


    Chu He set up three dining plates in front of Yuan Mu and sat down, quietly waiting for the large wave of Devil''s Dot s to attack.


    "Did you see that? This is a delicacy specially prepared for me by Master Chu. Only distinguished guests would receive such treatment!"


    Before, Yuan Mu had been enticed by the fragrance of the delicacies, but now, he was finally full of pride, and could not give up the chance to show off.


    "Brother Yuan sure has a great mouth. I''m so envious ˇ­"


    "When can I become a VIP too ˇ­"


    "These three dishes must be Grandmaster Chu''s masterpieces of pride. I really want to eat them ˇ­"


    All of a sudden, the group of customers all put down the delicacies in their hands and stared at Yuan Mu''s table, wanting to see the true colors of these three distinguished guests'' delicacies.


    "This dish is the peerless Duo Prides. Open it yourself."


    Chu He ignored the jeering of the others, pointed to a dining table, and smiled.


    "Did you hear that? Unmatched Duo Prides, what elegant names."


    Yuan Mu opened the lid of the plate in anticipation, and in the end, a stir-fried red pepper appeared in front of him.


    Yuan Mu:?


    "Hatred from Yuan Mu + 66."


    "So this is the peerless Duo Prides?" Stir-fried red peppers with green peppers!? "


    Yuan Mu could not believe his eyes. Awesome!


    "Puchi ˇ­"


    The other customers who were originally envious couldn''t hold it in any longer and forced themselves not to laugh out loud.

 C19

    Chapter 19 - Looking Up at the Starry Sky


    Yuan Mu immediately wanted to reveal Lushan''s true face, but was stopped by Chu He.


    "You can only eat one dish after finishing this one."


    The helpless Yuan Mu could only compromise, and endure it for the sake of the other delicacies!


    After casually putting the chopsticks into his mouth, Yuan Mu suddenly felt like his tongue was burning. This thing was too spicy!


    "Fear Value from Yuan Mu + 55 + 5 + 5..."


    He boasted that he was a man who could eat spicy food, but when faced with this spicy food that could kill, he could not bear it at all.


    had bought the Demon Red Pepper and the Death God Green Pepper from the system, so even if he took a whiff of them, he would probably cry for a long time.


    At this moment, Yuan Mu''s face was completely red, and he was still forcing himself to stuff chili into his mouth. Finally, he ate up the entire plate of chilies, and his mouth was so swollen that it looked like two sausages.


    It took a long time for him to recover. He focused his attention on the second dish, but his hand that was about to lift the lid was trembling.


    "This is the feeling of heartache." Chu He pointed to the next dish and introduced it.


    "Can I not eat anymore?" Yuan Mu cried.


    "Cancellation ˇ­" Chu He said coldly.


    "I''ll eat, I''ll eat!"


    Without waiting for Chu He to finish speaking, Yuan Mu immediately opened the lid of the second dish.


    What entered his line of sight was a cup of transparent liquid, which looked very much like plain water.


    However, the price of this dish was one hundred taels of silver. The other two dishes added together only cost ten taels of silver.


    Yuan Mu comforted himself: "This is definitely not a cup of plain water, how can there be a cup worth a hundred silver taels."


    He then picked up the glass of transparent liquid and took a sip. Suddenly, his entire body seemed to freeze.


    "My heart hurts!"


    At this moment, Yuan Mu finally understood why this dish would make his heart ache. Touching his aching heart, he cried two drops of tears of regret.


    The f * ck! A cup of boiled water cost a hundred taels of silver, what the hell?


    I have to report it, okay!


    "Hatred from Yuan Mu + 66 + 6 + 6..."


    However, Yuan Mu still pretended to drink his Bejewelled Nectar. After all, if people knew that he, a dignified Level 2 Gourmet, spent a hundred silver to buy a cup of water, it would be disgraceful if it were to spread!


    "Is a cup of boiled water worth a hundred taels of silver so much?"


    Chu He smiled when he saw Yuan Mu enjoying his water.


    "Hatred from Yuan Mu + 99."


    A customer who was talking to spat out the beer in his mouth, unable to hold back for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, but all of us have very good qualities. Normally, we wouldn''t laugh. Unless we can''t hold it in, hahaha ˇ­"


    "Puchi, hahaha ˇ­"


    Under the lead of this customer, the customers who had been holding back their laughter started to laugh unrestrainedly.


    Yuan Mu had already lost everything, so he directly opened the lid of the last dish. Since it was already so tragic, he did not believe that there would be any other dishes that could strike down him!


    However, he had truly underestimated Chu He''s strength. This "Gazing at the Starry Sky" had indeed refreshed his view of the world.


    A dozen or so dead fish heads were stuck on the pancake like ghosts, staring straight at Yuan Mu, this was a strike from the soul!


    Not only that, this thing was also emitting a strong stench. There was no way to swallow it!


    "The last dish is ready, don''t give up halfway ˇ­" Chu He smiled.


    "Fear Points from Yuan Mu + 66."


    The hand Yuan Mu was using to hold the chopsticks was trembling, he kept comforting himself: "This thing must be like smelly tofu, stinky when asked, and sweet when it tastes, right! That must be it! "


    Finally, Yuan Mu mustered the courage to pick up a piece of fish head, closed his eyes and fiercely took a bite.


    Suddenly, an even stronger stench exploded in his mouth as an indescribable sense of disgust assaulted him.


    "Fear Value from Yuan Mu + 99."


    "Motherf * cker, there''s actually something worse than sh * t in this world!"


    Yuan Mu only took a single bite, and did not dare to take another bite. Just as he was about to vomit, he happened to meet Chu He''s cold gaze, and swallowed the thing in his mouth with his eyes closed.


    Chu He admired Yuan Mu from the bottom of his heart. This was something that Chu He had bought from the System that was specially made to eat herring fish, even he did not dare to eat it, and only inwardly exclaimed that Yuan Mu was a man!


    At that moment, the group of customers all looked over with sympathetic gazes. Looking at Yuan Mu''s ferocious expression, even if they used their feet to think, they could tell that this thing was very unpleasant to eat.


    "Alright, it''s about enough. I''ll go prepare some normal delicacies for you. Wait a moment ˇ­"


    Chu He took the dead fish head from Yuan Mu''s hands, then turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    He also knew that Yuan Mu had already reached his limit. After all, he couldn''t just grab onto a dead tug of war even if he wanted to die.


    Just by relying on these three dark ingredients, Chu He had obtained more than one hundred eighty Devil''s Dot, which could even be said to be a bountiful harvest!


    Perhaps, the area where Yuan Mu''s mental shadow resided was a size larger than the football field.


    Following that, Chu Yu personally made a lot of delicious dishes for Yuan Mu, such as grilled wings from Orleans, roast duck from Beijing, freshly squeezed beer, etc.


    Yuan Mu could be considered to understand that Chu He was a great devil king who couldn''t be offended, and was one who held a grudge. He had offended a few days ago, but the result was that today, he was thrown into a miserable state.


    In the end, Chu He and Yuan Mu reached an agreement. If there was anyone in the future who disliked him, they could come here and eat the Demon Lord''s menu, and Yuan Mu would readily agree to that.


    After all, how could something as good as the Infernal King''s menu be enjoyed by only one person? It would be more satisfying if more people enjoyed it!

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Someone is throwing a tantrum


    It had been half a month since Peace Hotel opened its doors ˇ­


    Business inside the restaurant was getting better and better every day, as if every day was filled to the brim. Chu He had even developed the business of take-out.


    Looking at the Silver and Devil''s Dot''s daily growth, nothing could be happier than this.


    Chu He had even used the silver he had earned from this to expand the scale and furnishing of the store. The Peace Hotel had also slowly turned from an obscure little shop into a high-class restaurant that surpassed the "first-rate residence" in terms of scale.


    "Ink Manager, this is the restaurant that stole our business."


    One of the "First Pin Residence" copper badge thugs led a large group of people and pointed at the Peace Hotel''s signboard, speaking aggressively.


    "Peace Hotel? "Such arrogant words, I want to see if your crappy shop can still be at peace today!"


    Ink Manager, who was standing outside the shop, looked at the signboard of "Peace Hotel". With a wave of his hand, he led a group of people and charged into the Peace Hotel.


    "Customer, I''m sorry, but our shop already has no seats left. If you''re queuing up, please go to the back of the line ˇ­"


    Seeing that suddenly a large group of people had barged in, thinking that they were here to eat, Wang Ying smiled and greeted.


    Right now, the "Peace Hotel" was really causing trouble for the troops. Even the people who were lining up to eat were almost at the door.


    At that moment, the Ink Manager was even more enraged. His current first class residence did not even have a single customer, yet this place was actually so popular!


    "Bam!"


    "F * * k, you don''t have any discernment at all. Go and get your manager over here!"


    A thug standing beside Sun Mo directly smashed a huge vase at the entrance while being signalled with his eyes, and bellowed.


    "Auntie Wang, what happened?"


    When Chu He heard the noise, he immediately rushed out from the kitchen to see Ink Manager and the rest.


    "Yo, who do I think it is? So it''s you, Chu He.


    What? Leaving the first class residences, I ran to Peace Hotel to be a waiter ˇ­ "


    Sun Mo saw that the person who came out was none other than Chu He who had just left his residence a few days ago, and spoke with a cold expression.


    "What nonsense are you all spouting!?" This is the manager of our Peace Hotel. "


    Auntie Wang could also see that the other party did not come with good intentions, so she naturally would not continue to greet him with a smile.


    "What!?" You are Peace Hotel''s manager?! "


    Ink Manager and the rest looked as if they had seen a ghost and could not help but exclaim.


    "That is all thanks to Ink Manager''s one hundred silver taels. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for me to open this Peace Hotel."


    Looking at Sun Mo''s face which was almost twisted like a fried dough twist, Chu He laughed lightly.


    "Hatred from Sun Mo + 76."


    At that moment, Sun Mo''s intestines were almost turning green from regret. He thought that even if Chu He had a bit of cultivation, he would not be able to create any big waves, but he never thought that he would become the big boss of the ''Peace Hotel''.


    As long as this "Peace Hotel" existed, sooner or later, his "First Rank residence" would be destroyed!


    "Shopkeeper Chu, it''s really like saying goodbye to another person. I just don''t know who are you, the head chef in Peace Hotel, could you please come out and have a look?"


    Sun Mo knew that the most important person to support a restaurant was a chef. As long as they were able to poach their chef with a high salary, then the "Peace Hotel" would not be worth mentioning.


    The opening of the Peace Hotel was not long, and he was naturally not as wealthy as those with a first-rate residence. He was confident that he would be able to poach from the shadows and succeed.


    "You are trying to poach our restaurant''s chef, right? But I am afraid I will disappoint you, not only am I Peace Hotel''s manager, I am also Peace Hotel''s chef!"


    Chu He saw through Sun Mo''s thoughts with a glance, and revealed his thoughts without any concealment.


    "You are the head chef of the Peace Hotel?!"


    "Hahaha ˇ­" "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You''re just a kid who doesn''t even know how to cook Egg-Fried Rice, and you still dare to call yourself a chef? Aren''t you afraid that others will laugh their teeth off?!"


    After Chu He had worked in the First Pin Restaurant for such a long time, the Ink Manager was very clear about his culinary skills, it could even be described as unbearable to look at.


    "If you don''t believe me, then forget it. Auntie Wang, send our guest off!"


    After Chu He finished speaking, he was prepared to walk towards the kitchen. It was fine if the other party didn''t believe him, but there was no need to prove anything to him.


    "Shopkeeper Chu, don''t be anxious. Since you said that you are the head chef of the Peace Hotel, then do you dare to compete with our" First Pin Residence "chefs?"


    Seeing Chu He turning to leave, the Ink Manager became even more confident in his heart. This was clearly a sign of his guilty conscience, so of course he had to seize this opportunity.


    Chu He still ignored him, and continued to walk towards the kitchen area. How could he have the time to compete with others, earning money was more important!


    "The loser closes his restaurant and even wants to compensate the loser with a thousand taels of silver. Shopkeeper Chu, what do you think?"


    Seeing Chu He completely ignoring him, Sun Mo hurriedly increased the stakes of the bet, and said while clenching his teeth.


    "Alright, then I''ll agree!"


    Chu He finally stopped and turned his head to agree.


    If you don''t want to earn money, you''re a bastard!


    Chu He didn''t want to be a bastard ˇ­

 C21

    Chapter 21 - Level 3 Chef


    "If you want to compete, then follow me to the kitchen."


    After Chu He finished speaking, he walked into the kitchen.


    "Ink Manager, why don''t we just take action? Isn''t this guy just at the Spirit Opening Realm? I can crush him to death with one hand! "


    Old Cow, who was standing behind Ink Manager and did not speak for a long time, scratched his head in confusion. He did not understand what Ink Manager was trying to do.


    "What do you know about me, being courteous first and then being a soldier!"


    "There are too many people here. There are also many regular customers that are at least level 1. If we recklessly take action, it will affect the reputation of this level 1 residence. We don''t need to use force to solve the problem with our brains."


    Ink Manager led a large group of people behind him to follow Chu He''s footsteps, and swaggered into the kitchen.


    At this moment, there were many customers in Peace Hotel who liked to watch the show, and all of them went to the kitchen to watch the pinnacle of Anping City''s culinary arts.


    "Master Yuan, the rest is up to you."


    Under Ink Manager''s command, a fat man wearing a white chef uniform walked out of the crowd as he passed through the crowd.


    There were three balls of golden flame emblazoned on the fat guy''s chest, and he wore a chef''s hat that was on his head taller. He looked at Chu He with a gaze full of contempt.


    "Isn''t this Master Yuan Ji, the head chef of a first-rate residence? I haven''t seen him for a while."


    "When you all saw the three balls of flame insignia on the chest of the Master Yuan, he actually promoted himself to Level 3 Chef!"


    "I heard that Master Yuan went to the Royal City to train for a period of time, that''s why the smell of a first class residence has become so bad. This time, not only has Master Yuan returned, he''s also promoted to Level 3 Chef, I''m afraid that Peace Hotel is in danger!"


    When Master Yuan Ji appeared, it immediately caused a sensation. Everyone was whispering to each other in private.


    "Brat, you are the head chef of the Peace Hotel? In my opinion, it''s not much at all. If you want to admit defeat, you should do so as soon as possible.


    Master Yuan squinted his eyes and sized Chu He up. He realized that not only was Chu He not wearing a chef uniform, he also did not have a certified chef emblem on his chest.


    "Where did all this nonsense come from? If you want to compete, then do it quickly. Don''t waste my time making money!"


    Right now, Peace Hotel was a place where people fought hard for money every day. They might have lost dozens of silver taels in just a few minutes.


    Chu He was indifferent, but Chu Yu would be unhappy!


    "In that case, according to the chef''s old rules, each party will choose a main ingredient for the other. After that, the ten spectators will have a taste of the votes and those with more votes will win."


    Ink Manager then announced the rules of the competition.


    Chu He and Yuan Ji nodded their heads in agreement, then went to the kitchen to select the ingredients for the other party.


    Chu He took the lead and walked out of the warehouse, and took a huge white bear''s paw.


    Soon after, Yuan Ji also walked out of the warehouse. At the same time, he dragged out a bucket of red colored big insects from the warehouse.


    When the crowd saw the huge vat of Sclerotinia that Yuan Ji pulled out, everyone was frightened and took two steps back.


    "Oh my god, why is there a Sclerotinia in the warehouse, this is so disgusting!"


    "This is it, Master Chu is definitely going to lose this time. Let alone letting me eat this, even if I looked at it, I would feel disgusted!"


    The entire kitchen immediately burst into an uproar, all of them expressing sympathy for Chu He''s predicament.


    Chu He was a little confused by the crowd''s discussion.


    I was just looking at the lobsters overflowing by the river, so I picked up some of them and decided to add a "Lobster" to the menu.


    Why are all of you reacting like this!?

 C22

    Chapter 22 - The Storm of the Sclerotinia


    "Master Yuan, no matter what, you are still a Master Chef. Why would you use such a despicable method? Are you afraid that you won''t be able to win against Master Chu?"


    Just as the people were discussing amongst themselves, a little fatty suddenly walked out from the crowd. It was Yuan Mu.


    "What kind of joke is this? How could I possibly be afraid of this kid ˇ­"


    Yuan Ji''s face flushed red. He originally thought that Chu He would choose an extremely tricky ingredient, but he did not expect to choose a high end ingredient, the White Bear Palm.


    "If that''s the case, then why did you take out such a disgusting thing like the Sclerotinia, is it because you want to win?"


    Yuan Mu''s words gradually became sharp, and became a kind of questioning tone.


    He had been interacting with Chu He quite a bit these days. After tasting all kinds of delicacies, he had levelled up from a Level 2 Gourmet to a Level 3 Gourmet. From a member of the Gourmet Guild to a vice president, the two of them had become very familiar with each other.


    "Master Chu chose a bear paw for him, and Master Yuan chose a bucket of Sclerotinia for Master Chu. How shameless!"


    "Even if we win, it will still be an unfair victory!"


    "This must have been prepared beforehand by Yuan Ji and the rest. Who else would have kept such disgusting things like Sclerotinia in their kitchen!"


    As the Vice President of the Gourmet Guild, Yuan Mu possessed great authority in the food world of the Anping City.


    "I really didn''t release these Sclerotinia. Can''t I go change them now?!"


    Finally, Yuan Ji could not take the pressure from everyone and carried the bucket of Sclerotinia with a sullen face as he prepared to walk towards the warehouse.


    "Wait!"


    Chu He, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke out.


    "I already told you to change it, what else do you want?"


    Yuan Mu thought that Chu He still had more requests, and said resentfully.


    "Did I tell you to change it? Put it down! "


    Chu He immediately snatched the bucket of Sclerotinia from Yuan Ji''s hands.


    He had spent a great deal of effort to retrieve it from the river. He couldn''t afford to waste it!


    "What do you mean? You won''t let me use this as food, right? "


    Seeing Chu He react in such a way and snatch the barrel of Sclerotinia s, Yuan Ji was so scared that he started sweating profusely. He did not know how to cook these things and did not dare to cook.


    "Fear Value from Yuan Ji + 55."


    "You think it''s beautiful, but this is something I''ve picked up with great effort from the river. I want you to pick it up yourself!"


    Chu He rolled his eyes at Yuan Ji, with an expression as if he did not want to snatch my item.


    "You mean you agree to treat these Sclerotinia as staple food?"


    Yuan Ji confirmed repeatedly as he could not believe his ears.


    "Nonsense!"


    Chu He said impatiently.


    When these words were spoken, the audience immediately exploded in an uproar.


    "Heavens, is Master Chu insane? Even the Master Yuan agreed to change the staple food, but he doesn''t?"


    "I think this Master Chu felt that he has lost for sure, that''s why he chose the Sclerotinia, this damned thing. He can even find excuses if he loses like this!"


    "I think that the Peace Hotel will close its doors this time. It''s a pity that I won''t be able to eat stinky tofu in the future, sigh ˇ­"


    Even Yuan Mu, Wang Ying and the others had anxious expressions as they pulled Chu He to the side and told him to quickly change the ingredients.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under your control."


    However, Chu He laughed as if he did not mind, and showed them a confident smile, indicating that they should be at ease.


    The hotel will be closed soon, will you?


    I can still be at ease with this, what can I be at ease with this fart!


    "Hatred from Yuan Mu + 34."


    "Hatred from Wang Ying + 42."


    Chu He looked at the sudden increase in his resentment value. It seemed like they did not have any plans to relax, and could only smile as they shook their heads and shook their heads.

 C23

    Chapter 23 - Notebook


    "Since both parties have finished choosing their ingredients, let''s begin the competition!"


    The Ink Manager was afraid that Chu He would go back on his words and immediately announced the start of the competition.


    As soon as the match began, Yuan Ji immediately entered the state of the match.


    It was worthy of being called a certified Level 3 Chef. Whether it was the Knife work or the mastery of the flame, both could be said to be perfect.


    His Knife work in particular, could really be considered a type of art. A large pile of different supplementary ingredients were simultaneously thrown into the air, and in just a few breaths, they were all sliced into pieces by the blade in Yuan Ji''s hands.


    After that, the different ingredients seemed to have their own positions, and they all flew to different places accurately. Every piece was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it was extremely exquisite.


    "This is a Meteor knife technique from the Level Four Chef, it is indeed incomparably gorgeous!"


    "Look at this! It''s so rhythmic!"


    "Even the heat of the fire has reached the peak of perfection. This is simply godly!"


    As the spectators watched Yuan Ji''s amazing culinary skills, their eyes widened as they praised him endlessly.


    Chu He glanced at the cooking Yuan Ji beside him, only to see him peeking at him. Seeing that Chu He had not started his attack yet, Yuan Ji revealed a disdainful smile.


    It seemed that as a Level 3 Chef, Yuan Ji indeed had two sets of skills. Putting everything aside, just this Meteor knife technique, was something Chu He was unable to do.


    "Sigh ˇ­" Looks like I have to raise the grade of the chef no matter what. " Chu He sighed helplessly in his heart, after which he closed his eyes and opened the Demon King''s Shop.


    "Ding ˇ­ Congratulations you have spent 60 Devil''s Dot to become a Level 3 Chef."


    "Ding ˇ­ Congratulations you have spent 90 Devil''s Dot to become a Level Four Chef."


    "Current remaining Devil''s Dot: 310."


    Looking at the Devil''s Dot that he had saved for half a month being spent on 150 Devil''s Dot, he felt his heart ache.


    No! He had to earn it back from these people, or else he would suffer a huge loss!


    The current Chu He had already grasped all the techniques and knowledge needed to become a Level Four Chef. The Meteor knife technique that he had been worshipping just a moment ago was now like a pile of smelly dog shit, not even worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Look, half of the Master Yuan''s dishes are already cooked, but Master Chu is still sleeping. He really doesn''t know anything."


    "I think he knows he''s not a match, so he gave up."


    "Ai, originally, if Master Chu had changed ingredients, there would still be a glimmer of hope. With this, we will definitely lose."


    Suddenly, they were attracted by a cry of surprise. Only then did everyone turn their gazes from Yuan Ji to Chu He, and there were quite a few people who started to shake their heads and sigh.


    Chu He was not angry, and laughed: "Auntie Wang, remember to record down those people who mocked me earlier, you are not allowed to give them my new dishes later."


    Although Wang Ying did not know what Chu He was up to, she remembered every single person who had mocked him in their small book.


    "Resentment Value + 66 from Li Hao!"


    "Resentment Value + 66 from Zheng Yuan!"


    "Hate from Hu Fei + 66."


    "You''re too overbearing. You can''t even sleep in a competition without anyone saying anything!"


    "If you don''t eat, then don''t. Do you think we like your Sclerotinia?! If you give me money, I won''t eat!"


    "If someone eats the food you made, I''ll write down my name!"


    When the people who were originally mocking Chu He heard Chu He''s words, they instantly became unhappy and started swearing.

 C24

    Chapter 24 - Lobster


    Chu He did not care about their words, and quickly calmed himself down, and started to prepare to be a "Lobster."


    When he was cooking this dish, he did not have the chance to use any superb culinary skills, because this dish did not require any of those gaudy techniques.


    However, only then did Chu He feel that there was a huge difference between a level two chef and a level two Level Four Chef.


    If the level two chef was compared to an expert who had immersed himself in the culinary dao for ten years, then Level Four Chef was like a master who had immersed himself in the culinary arts for dozens of years. They were completely on a different level.


    He always wanted to show others his excellent culinary skills, but his thoughts were based entirely on the dishes. He would use skills wherever he wanted to use, and he would not be swayed by his vanity.


    Chu He began to completely immerse himself in the cooking world, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    When he was immersed in this feeling, he seemed to be able to see the change in the taste of the dish with his naked eye. He almost didn''t need to taste the taste of the dish to know what kind of taste it was.


    Chu He and Yuan Ji had almost completed their respective dishes at the same time, and even finished setting the plates.


    After Yuan Ji finished his "Snow Mountain Bear Palm", he looked towards Chu He''s direction. Seeing that had actually completed his own dish at the same time as him, he felt a little surprised.


    However, he was not worried at all that he would lose, because the opponent used Sclerotinia s. If they used Sclerotinia s to defeat him, they might not even be able to survive in the Anping City, they might even die from embarrassment!


    "Since both sides have finished their work, let me first give everyone a taste of their dishes and cast their first votes."


    Yuan Mu originally wanted to taste Chu He''s dishes first, but he still couldn''t pass the test of mental fortitude.


    He first circled around the "Snow Mountain Bear''s Palm", and then looked at the decorations on the plate. Yuan Mu had used a white jade radish to carve a snow mountain, it was extremely beautiful, and only after that did he taste a bear''s paw.


    "Mm ˇ­" No matter if it is the carving technique or the mastery of the fire attribute, they are all considered to be perfect. It is just that they lack a bit of charm, but in general, they are considered to be top quality delicacies! "


    As a third tier gourmet, Yuan Mu had a high attainments in the taste of delicacies. It could be said that the Gourmet was a person who knew his own dishes better than a chef.


    After that, he struggled to walk towards the "Lobster" in front of Chu He, his face full of unwillingness. In his heart, he was afraid that Chu He no longer had any chance of winning.


    But when he thought about how Chu He would take revenge on him if he didn''t eat this dish, he mustered his courage and picked up the chopsticks.


    "God of Cooking, please don''t let the darkness take over ˇ­" Yuan Mu thought back to his bloodshed in the past and began to silently pray.


    "Hatred from Yuan Mu + 44."


    "Eat quickly, don''t grind for me!"


    Chu He immediately shouted out angrily, nearly scaring the chopsticks in Yuan Mu''s hands off.


    I will treat you to food for free, and you actually dare to give me a grudge value?


    Yuan Mu picked up a "Sclerotinia" and looked at the hard shell that was completely red. Even though it smelled very fragrant, he didn''t know how to eat it.


    "How big are you? You don''t even know how to eat a Lobster, and you still want me to teach you, seriously ˇ­"


    Chu He scolded while wearing a glove on his clothes, and then demonstrated the correct posture of eating the lobsters until it reached his mouth.


    It was only then that he realized that the "Lobster" he had made was really too delicious. It was on a completely different level from the food he had eaten in his previous life.


    However, when he thought about how he was just a Level Four Chef and could not be compared with those big time chefs, he naturally understood.


    After all, for people with good culinary skills, no matter what dish they cooked, it would always be delicious!


    Seeing that Chu He had eaten a "Sclerotinia" that called himself "Little Lobster" and had a very tasty expression, the big rock in his heart was finally put down.


    At the very least, he could be sure that this was not the ''dark food''. There was no poison in it!


    Yuan Mu imitated Chu He''s way of eating it, and finally managed to eat the prawn into his mouth, opening his eyes wide, revealing a breathtaking expression.

 C25

    Chapter 25 - Complete victory


    "This meat is so elastic, its color is red and bright, and its taste is spicy and fragrant. The Sclerotinia that should have been very fishy has lost its fishy smell after being added to the special beer, I didn''t expect the Sclerotinia to be so tasty!"


    Yuan Mu picked up another "Little Lobster", and his movements became more and more proficient. In the blink of an eye, he had eaten another, and was about to take another, but he was stopped by Chu He ruthlessly.


    "Hey, hey ˇ­" Are you addicted to it? Now that the competition is over, are you going to ask me to cook another serving after you''re done?


    Chu He pulled the foodie Yuan Mu, if this guy really started to eat, perhaps even the entire pot wouldn''t be enough for him to eat.


    Yuan Mu took advantage of the moment when Chu He wasn''t paying attention to take another one, and announced while he was eating: "I ˇ­ My vote is for Chu He''s Spicy Sclerotinia! "


    "Bam!"


    "How many times have I told you? The Lobster is a small lobster!"


    Without a word, Chu He gave Yuan Mu a loud berserk sound, then shouted angrily.


    "Hatred from Yuan Mu + 55."


    "The Lobster that I voted for Chu He ˇ­" Yuan Mu said it again with a sullen look.


    Ink Manager, who had originally thought that victory was within his grasp, could no longer sit still. He immediately jumped out and said: "Don''t be complacent too early, didn''t you rely on your friendship with President Yuan to barely get one vote. There are still nine remaining votes, you definitely won''t get one!"


    "Right, how could a bug like this in a ditch taste good!"


    "The eyes of the masses are bright. When the others finish tasting it, they will know how horrible this thing is!"


    "Anyway, we definitely won''t eat this smelly thing!"


    At this time, those people that Wang Ying had recorded down in her small book all jumped out and promised solemnly.


    However, just because they didn''t eat it didn''t mean that the others wouldn''t eat it. After all, Yuan Mu, as the Vice President of a Gourmet Guild, had a very strong rallying power. His mouth was famous for being crafty and tricky.


    Not long later, the first person to eat lobster appeared, followed by the second and the third ˇ­


    "Oh my god, is this the Sclerotinia that I normally hate? This is way too fragrant! "


    "Even the dragon meat in the sky might not be as delicious as this. It''s reasonable to call it a crayfish!"


    "I''ll go back now and catch some lobsters. This thing will definitely become more expensive in the future!"


    More and more people couldn''t hold back their curiosity, gathered over to try the taste of the "Lobster", almost all of them were surprised by the taste!


    A large bowl of small crayfish weighing five jin was completely exterminated in less than three minutes. Some of them were gluttonous and didn''t even let go of their shells. They were simply too savage.


    "Resentment Value + 99 from Li Hao."


    "Resentment Value + 99 from Zheng Yuan!"


    "Hate from Hu Fei + 99."


    Those people who were written down by Wang Ying on the small notebook could only watch helplessly as the others ate their food, while they themselves could only watch helplessly as their saliva uncontrollably dripped from their mouths.


    Seeing his own Devil''s Dot increasing, Chu He of course had a smile that was like a flower. He had already earned back the 150 Devil''s Dot that he spent, and it was still increasing!


    "Then, let me announce that the victor of this competition is our Grandmaster Chu!"


    Yuan Mu excitedly announced the final result of the competition, causing almost everyone to let out a burst of cheers.

 C26

    Chapter 26 - Snowfall Sabre Technique


    "I refuse to accept this!"


    When Yuan Ji heard Yuan Mu announcing the result, he immediately stood up to object.


    "Are you unconvinced? What do you have to say to that? Master Chu, using Chi ˇ­ Even little lobsters have surpassed you, and you still have the nerve to say that you don''t accept it? "


    Without waiting for Chu He to speak, Yuan Mu stood out and spoke up for Chu He, thinking that Yuan Ji was too shameless.


    "Chu He had only used a few powerful techniques and luckily won over Master Yuan, but that does not mean that his culinary skills are better than Master Yuan''s!"


    Ink Manager felt that Chu He''s victory was entirely due to luck, allowing him to luckily produce this "Lobster", this type of special dish.


    The surrounding people only had a strange mentality, it did not mean that Yuan Ji''s culinary skills were lower than Chu He''s.


    "Right, right!" You just got lucky and randomly cooked a strange dish, so it''s nothing! "


    "Master Yuan is just a set of Level 3 Chef, how could an unranked little chef like you compare to him!"


    "Not only is the Master Yuan extremely proficient in Knife work, it is also proficient in it. Even your mastery in fire is at the peak of perfection. Look at you, you don''t know anything!"


    The people who were recorded by Chu He on the small book stood out and spoke up for Yuan Ji.


    Although Yuan Ji did not say anything, his eyes revealed a look of despise towards Chu He.


    "Do you also think that your culinary arts and Knife work are much better than mine?"


    Chu He, who was standing at the side, finally could not watch anymore. Seeing that Yuan Ji did not say anything, he walked over to Yuan Ji with a smile, "Then let me tell you right now, your culinary arts are nothing in my eyes!"


    "Resentment from Yuan Ji + 77"


    "Stop spouting nonsense!" Yuan Ji flung his sleeves and said furiously.


    "What kind of nonsense am I spouting?" Chu He smiled faintly, and slowly picked up the chopsticks, tasting the Snow Mountain Bear Palm, and then looked at the stage, his eyebrows knitted together.


    "Do you think that your Knife work is much better than mine, and that you''re very proud of it?"


    Looking at the white jade radish carved "Snow Mountain", Chu He said indifferently.


    "Of course!" Yuan Ji raised his head and said proudly.


    Not all the Level 3 Chef could learn this Meteor knife technique, it was something that she had spent a lot of money to learn from a person with a Level Four Chef.


    "I reckon that the person who taught you Meteor knife technique did not seriously teach you, which was why you learned how to be similar. To think that you would have the nerve to come out and make a fool of yourself!"


    Chu He directly picked up a white jade radish and threw it into the air. Immediately, the white jade dregs slowly drifted down like snow, extremely exquisite, as though they were real snow, and lightly spread onto a jade plate.


    Soon after, a snow-capped mountain stood upright on the jade tray. At a glance, one would feel as if they had fallen into a ice-cold snow-capped mountain.


    "You ˇ­ You actually know Meteor knife technique! "


    Yuan Ji saw that Chu He did not only use the Meteor knife technique, but also that kind of fluent feeling that was even stronger than the four-star chef that he was taught by.


    "What is Meteor knife technique, I have a Floating Snow Saber Technique that is even higher level than Meteor knife technique, furthermore, you have only mastered the basics, you can even fool people in Anping City, if you go to a bigger city, you probably won''t dare to use it ˇ­"


    Chu He looked at the ashen-faced Yuan Ji in ridicule.


    "You ˇ­ What makes you think you can say that? Are your snow mountains any different from the ones I carved? " Yuan Ji said stubbornly.


    "What''s the difference? Come closer and see what the difference is! "


    Chu He brought Yuan Ji''s carving "Snow Mountain" over and placed it beside his carving "Snow Mountain".


    These two "snow mountains" didn''t look too different from afar, but if one were to look at them from a close distance, one would be able to understand just how exquisite the "snow mountain" Chu He had carved was.


    Yuan Ji casually picked up a snowflake carved from a white jade radish. One could clearly see the hexagonal patterns on the snowflake, as if it were a real snowflake.


    He then picked up another snowflake. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that this snowflake was completely different from the previous one in its texture.


    "This... "How is this possible!?"


    At this moment, Yuan Ji was sitting on the ground with a dejected expression on his face.

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Master above


    He looked at the snowflakes that he had sliced into pieces, then looked at Chu He''s snowflakes that had different patterns, his "snowy mountain" couldn''t be more of a bullsh * t!


    When the surrounding people saw Yuan Ji''s attitude, they could not help but go forward to take a look out of curiosity. They thought to themselves, "These two" snow mountains "clearly have the same appearance, why would the Master Yuan have such an exaggerated reaction?


    If one looked carefully, they would realize that the "snowy mountain" that Chu He had carved was simply a miniature version of a true snowy mountain. One could even see a big white bear carrying a small white bear to climb the mountain on top of the "snowy mountain".


    "If I did not see it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that there would be such an exquisite Knife work in this world. Even a professional sculptor would not be able to create such an exquisite Knife work.


    Yuan Mu was so surprised that his jaw almost couldn''t close, this was the first time he had ever seen such a superior Knife work.


    "Hate from Li Hao + 88"


    "Resentment Value + 88 from Zheng Yuan!"


    "Hate from Hu Fei + 88"


    Those people who were written down by Chu He on a small notebook could not resist their curiosity and ran over to take a look. Suddenly, they felt a burning pain on their cheeks, and when they saw the mocking gazes from all directions, they wished they could find a hole to hide in.


    "Yuan Ji, are you convinced?"


    Yuan Mu said sternly as he looked at Yuan Ji who had just stood up.


    "I... "I ˇ­"


    However, Yuan Ji stuttered, and refused to answer Yuan Mu''s question directly. However, his eyes were no longer firm.


    "It doesn''t matter, since Master Yuan is unwilling, then I can only say that he is convinced!"


    Chu He held his hands behind his back, as if he was an expert.


    "To become a Snow Mountain Bear''s Palm, you have to use it in the pot of boiling water twice before it can completely dispel the fishy smell. However, in order to be faster than me, you only used it once and failed!"


    "The Snow Mountain Bear Palm is a famous dish, but the best raw material is the Winter White Bear Palm. However, since it''s summer now, you should make a first-rate Bear Palm instead. Fail!"


    "When cooking, you should have grasped the heat, but in order to show off your skills, you went too far and there was a distinct burnt smell. Failure!"


    "As an art form, the culinary path should be immersed in it wholeheartedly, but you are constantly observing my situation. Is it a failure or a failure?"


    Chu He did not stop to rest. He talked about seven failures in a row, but he was still unhappy and wanted to continue.


    At this moment, Yuan Ji''s eyes were wide open. He could not believe that Chu He could accurately point out so many problems just by eating the "Snow Mountain Bear Palm" that he made.


    If he still wanted to stay in the Anping City, he could only take Chu He as his master and join the path of the "Peace Hotel".


    "Master, please accept a bow from your disciple!"


    Yuan Ji''s legs suddenly went soft, he immediately knelt in front of Chu He, without waiting for Chu He''s reply, his forehead started to kowtow, as though he was beating garlic. Kowtow!


    Even if he was a fool, he knew that Chu He''s culinary skills were not on the same level as his. If Chu He told him that Chu He was a Level 5 Master Chef, he would not hesitate to believe him.


    If he could learn from a Master Chef like Chu He, his culinary skills would probably increase by leaps and bounds.


    To him, dignity was nothing in front of absolute strength.


    At that moment, the entire kitchen could only hear the sound of Yuan Ji kowtowing on the ground.


    Everyone looked at Chu He as if they were looking at a monster.


    Especially Ink Manager, her eyes were about to pop out from their sockets and she was about to go crazy.


    He had confidently brought Master Yuan along to ruin the scene. He had originally thought that Level 3 Chef would achieve complete victory, and would allow "Peace Hotel" to close its doors.


    But who would have thought that not only would Master Yuan lose miserably, he even abandoned his dignity and directly kneeled down to seek a master?


    Suddenly, he felt as if someone had mercilessly stepped on his face a few times. Not only did it hurt his face, it hurt his heart!


    When he thought about how Chu He was the culprit behind all of this, and how he could be said to not know a single thing about cooking in the past half year, it felt like he was possessed by the God of Cooking.


    Looking at the mocking gazes directed at him, he gritted his teeth even more. He had no choice but to take revenge!


    "Hatred from Sun Mo + 99."

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Missing a Podcast


    "You want to become my disciple? "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you aren''t qualified!"


    Just as everyone thought that Chu He would definitely agree, they heard Chu He''s bland voice.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Brother, are you serious?"


    Yuan Mu and the rest were all clutching their heads like they were going crazy.


    No matter what, Yuan Ji is still a top-notch chef in the Anping City. He is a dignified Level 3 Chef, and humbly begged you to take him in as your disciple, no matter who it is, you will accept him!


    Even if you don''t want it, you have to at least be tactful.


    "I know I''m not even qualified to be compared with you, but I really want to learn culinary arts from you. I beg you, you must accept me. I can pay your tuition, no matter how expensive it is!"


    Seeing that Chu He had rejected him directly, Yuan Ji immediately hugged Chu He''s thighs tightly, looking as if he was going to die if did not accept him as his disciple.


    "Yuan Ji, don''t forget that you still have a contract with us! Don''t tell me you want to break the contract? "


    Ink Manager could not sit still anymore. If he did not take action, his family''s famous chef would probably become a competitor''s apprentice.


    "So what if you have a contract? Worse comes to worse, I will accompany you in breaking it. Even my father can''t stop me from acknowledging Grandmaster Chu as my teacher!"


    Yuan Ji immediately gave Ink Manager a stack of banknotes. As the number one chef of Anping City, he had quite a fortune too, a mere thousand silver was nothing in his eyes.


    "You ˇ­ You... This is so infuriating! "


    Ink Manager was currently trembling in anger, he felt a mouthful of fresh blood flowing from his mouth, as if he would burst out laughing at any moment.


    This was utterly humiliating!


    Not only was he defeated by the others, he even went to the other party to beg them to acknowledge him as their teacher.


    The most important thing was that the other party did not accept it. Ink Manager felt that his face had already been stepped on and wished that there was a hole in the ground to hide in.


    "You really want to take me as your master?"


    Chu He suddenly asked.


    The reason why he said such arrogant words before, was to see if Yuan Ji was serious. If this was an act between him and Sun Mo, and was to swindle the signature dish of "Peace Hotel", then the gains would not be worth it.


    However, he carefully discovered that even though he humiliated Yuan Ji in such a way, he did not have any resentment. It meant that Yuan Ji truly admired him from the bottom of his heart, and wanted to take him as his master.


    Since that was the case, there was no need for him to completely exterminate the other party. Actually, he had long wanted to be a carefree shopkeeper. After all, cooking was rather tiring ˇ­


    "Yes, of course I am sincere. As long as you are willing, I can do whatever you want!"


    Seeing that Chu He had finally started to loosen his mouth, Yuan Ji was as happy as a child.


    "That''s good. Our kitchen is still short of a man who can do whatever he wants. Are you going to do it?"


    Chu He laughed as he helped Yuan Ji up. After looking at the little fatty carefully, he realised that this Yuan Ji meat was pretty cute.


    "Do it! "I''ll report to the kitchen tomorrow!"


    Only then did Yuan Ji let go of Chu He''s thigh and spoke with excitement.


    "Don''t think that just because you won this competition that you''re fine, Chu He. Your Peace Hotel has such a large size, it can already accommodate a thousand people, but according to the laws of the Tianyuan Kingdom, a restaurant that can accommodate a thousand people must have a three star chef overseeing it before it can be upgraded to a three star hotel with a thousand people. It seems like you don''t have a three star chef certificate yet!"


    Ink Manager roared with a sinister expression.


    Chu He frowned, it was the first time he heard of this, so he asked Yuan Mu, who was beside him, to confirm that it was true.


    It seemed that the other party had truly come prepared. He would not stop until he had achieved his goal.


    "I am the Level 3 Chef certified by the Gourmet Guild. Master is so much stronger than me, why can''t I open a three star restaurant!"


    At this moment, Yuan Ji suddenly jumped out and retorted.


    "Yuan Ji, don''t forget, forcefully cancelling the contract will take three days, you are still considered the chef of a first class residence, but Chu He does not have the Level 3 Chef to certify, I can report it to the officials now and seal this Peace Hotel forever!"


    Ink Manager looked at Chu He, Yuan Ji, and the others with a complacent expression.


    No matter how good your culinary skills are, and what use is the restaurant''s business? Without the Level 3 Chef certification by the Gourmet Guild, even if it''s illegal to conduct business, it''s still doomed!

 C29

    Chapter 29 - Samsung Hotel


    "Even if you win against Yuan Ji, so what? Without a chef''s authentication, you are just a mediocre chef. You dare to learn from others and open a restaurant? You are simply overestimating yourself ˇ­"


    Seeing that Yuan Ji, Yuan Mu and the rest were all speechless, Ink Manager waved his hand, as if he wanted to reprimand them. Just as he was about to continue to add insult to injury, he was interrupted by an aged voice.


    "I wonder if this old one can help little friend Chu He verify the identity of a three star chef."


    Suddenly, an old voice came from somewhere, interrupting Ink Manager''s train of thoughts. Then, a white haired old man slowly walked out from the crowd, trembling.


    "Who is speaking!?" You''re still boasting about being a three star chef and even being a certified chef. Who do you think you are? The President of the Gourmet Guild!? "


    Ink Manager frowned. He was displeased to see someone interrupting his act.


    "Hello, President Zhang!"


    Yuan Mu suddenly stood out, and respectfully bowed to the old man.


    "Chairman Zhang!?"


    At that time, Ink Manager wanted to slap him twice, isn''t my mouth being cheap?


    He had just said that unless the guild leader of the Gourmet Guild showed up and then the guild leader really did come, he would offend the other party in one move.


    He''d heard of President Zhang before, but only knew that he was an esteemed person and had long been a third rank Gourmet. However, he was a low-key person and rarely showed his face, so he didn''t think that it would be this unassuming old man in front of him.


    "Hello, President Zhang!"


    Seeing Yuan Mu greet him, Chu He naturally also bowed to show his respect.


    "There is no need to be courteous, little friend. Seeing that you have reached such a level in your culinary arts at such a young age, you are truly a fearsome junior!"


    "I''ve often heard Little Yuan talk about you these days and praise you so much. I don''t believe it at all. From the looks of it now, you seem to have gone too far."


    President Zhang could not hide the excitement in his heart as he looked at Chu He with an appreciative expression.


    Actually, he had already arrived at the "Peace Hotel" long ago because he wanted to see the standard of this restaurant''s head chef. After tasting the signature dishes here, he felt that the dishes were extremely creative and the taste could be considered to be at the peak of level 2.


    But, he was still a little bit far from the level of his Level 3 Chef. Just as he was about to get up and leave, Sun Mo and his men charged in.


    But just as he had tasted the "Lobster" that Chu He had made, he was instantly shocked to the core. The taste of that dish had surpassed even his own knowledge.


    "President Zhang is flattering me. This junior does not dare to accept it." Chu He said politely.


    "It''s a pity that I''m only a level 3 Gourmet. As the president, I can only bestow you with the Level 3 Chef emblem. I hope you don''t mind."


    As President Zhang spoke, he took out three fire insignia and personally helped Chu He to put it on.


    When the surrounding people saw President Zhang personally giving Chu He an emblem and even said that he could only bestow the Level 3 Chef emblem, the meaning was already very clear.


    This meant that Chu He''s Level 3 Chef had already surpassed the level of Level 3 Chef, and was most likely his Level Four Chef, or even a level five Master of Cooking Arts!


    Chu He was probably not even 18 years old, and was already a Master Chef.


    This was no longer something that could be described as a genius. This was the reincarnation of the God of Cooking!


    "Ink Manager, hurry up and report this to the officials. I''ll wait for you here."


    Chu He looked at Sun Mo who had a green face and laughed.


    "Hatred from Sun Mo + 99."


    Sun Mo almost died from anger after not coming up for a while, and after great difficulty calming himself down, Chu He''s indifferent words once again rang beside his ear.


    "I remember that you said that a restaurant with a thousand people can be sealed without a three star chef watching over it, right?"


    "Then you should remind me. It seems that after three days, your residence that can accommodate a thousand people will probably ˇ­"


    Chu He wanted to say something, but stopped himself. He only looked at Sun Mo with a teasing expression.


    For something like rules, if no one was serious about it, no one would be so bored as to report it.


    However, if he really wanted to get serious, then he would have to close the door of "First Pin Residence".


    "You ˇ­ "Pfft!"


    Ink Manager spat out the blood that he had been holding in his chest. His body started to sway and his face turned pale white.


    I was just lifting a stone to smash my own foot, Ink Manager''s intestines are almost green with regret right now.


    "Fear Value from Sun Mo + 99."


    This "First Level Residence" was all of Sun Mo''s hard work for the past dozen years, and was his lifeblood.


    At this moment, he had offended a waiter who was previously unknown and was about to be forced to close the restaurant.


    How could he not collapse? It was already strong enough that he did not immediately faint ˇ­

 C30

    Chapter 30 - Eight Inner Hidden Gates


    "Ink Manager! Are you alright ˇ­ "


    Old Cow who had been standing beside Sun Mo the entire time steadied his body, preventing him from falling.


    "I... I''m fine, Chu He. Don''t think that you can knock me down just like that. This world still depends on whose fist is big! "


    "Hmph ˇ­" If you want to report me, you have to be alive! "


    Ink Manager only managed to stabilize his body with difficulty with the support of the old cow, he stared at Chu He and laughed sinisterly.


    At this moment, he could no longer afford to care about his reputation as a first-rate residence. If he did not even have a restaurant, what was the use of having an illusory reputation?


    Right now, the most important thing to do was to make Chu He shut his mouth forever!


    "Are they making their move? "Me has already said so. It''s fine if we just start fighting, why do we have to go through so many twists and turns?"


    Hearing that the Ink Manager was finally ready to make his move, the old cow became extremely excited.


    "Oh? Do you think your fists are bigger than mine? "


    Chu He laughed in extreme anger and asked directly.


    "Aren''t you just talking nonsense? You''re just a waste of the Spirit Opening Realm, how dare you challenge me!"


    Without waiting for Ink Manager''s reply, Old Ox answered impatiently.


    "Who is the trash talking about?" was not annoyed by the old cow''s provocation, he only chuckled.


    "Trash is talking about you!" The old cow retorted without even thinking.


    "Oh ˇ­" "Trash is scolding me. If you know you''re trash, then hurry up and scram."


    Chu He had an expression of sudden enlightenment as he sneered.


    "You ˇ­"


    Niu Ben did not react until he heard the sneers from the people around him.


    "Hatred from Niu Ben + 66."


    "Old Ox, don''t waste your breath with him. Let my fists tell him how big the gap is between you and that trash."


    Ink Manager knew that the Old Cow wouldn''t be able to beat Chu He so he ordered him to take action immediately.


    The old cow immediately rushed towards Chu He. With his over two meters tall body, he was truly like a raging bull, his momentum was extremely terrifying.


    Chu He also used all his strength and punched it.


    "Bam!"


    A sound like a thunderclap rang out, and both of them retreated three steps back before stabilizing their bodies.


    "You, Barbarian Cow, do have two sets of strength, but my Peace Hotel is not a place to fight. If you want to fight, just fight with me outside."


    After Chu He finished speaking, he directly walked towards the door of Peace Hotel, he did not want the restaurant that he worked so hard to manage to be razed to the ground.


    "Just what I want!"


    The old cow followed Chu He''s footsteps and walked towards the door of the "Peace Hotel".


    Not long after, in an open area not far from the Peace Hotel, they formed a circle around Chu He and Mu Yurou.


    Chu He took advantage of the deadlock between both sides'' air strikes to quickly check his own personal interface:


    "Host: Chu He


    Cultivation Stage: Second level of Body Tempering Stage


    Occupation: Level Four Chef


    Skill Path: , Volume 1


    Martial Arts: ? Eight Inner Hidden Gates ?


    Devil''s Dot: 723


    "


    After cultivating "Great Devil Scripture" on his own for half a month, he had already broken through to the Body Tempering stage and had even broken through to the second level.


    On the other hand, his opponent was still at the third level of the Body Tempering stage, only one level higher than him. However, he had mastered theˇ¶ Eight Inner Hidden Gatesˇ·, which was a powerful high level martial art.


    He wanted to see how powerful was, and this Niu Ben was the best experimental subject.


    "Hurry up and attack while this kid is in a daze. What are you waiting for!"


    Ink Manager who was watching the battle from the side saw Chu He seemingly in a daze, and roared towards the old cow.


    "Tough Bull Ram!"


    The old cow immediately reacted and rushed towards Chu He, leaving behind a deep footprint with every step. It was evident how powerful he was.


    "This Tough Bull Rash is a high-grade yellow-rank martial art. Grandmaster Chu is probably in trouble ˇ­"


    "Grandmaster Chu is usually obsessed with the culinary arts, and is already a Master of the culinary arts at a young age. I''m afraid that he doesn''t have much attainments in the field of cultivation."


    "A person''s lifetime is limited, and their culinary skills are so exquisite. This means that their cultivation must be inferior. What a pity."


    At the moment, everyone who was gathered at the side sighed, no one thought that Chu He would win.


    Chu He immediately started to circulate , and immediately felt the acupoints which had bound his spirit energy to start to slowly loosen. His entire being, whether it was cell activity or spirit energy circulation, became extremely fast.


    "Eight Inner Hidden Gates, open the first door, open!"


    Chu He bellowed, and immediately felt his strength multiply, his entire aura becoming extremely vigorous.


    "The second Gate of Healing, open!"


    "Fifth Gate, open!"

 C31

    Chapter 31 - Lianhua


    Chu He''s skin had started to turn red, his entire body was releasing green steam, the muscles all over his body gave off an explosive feeling.


    However, Chu He helplessly discovered that at this moment, with his physique, when he opened the fifth door, his body was still in the range to endure.


    However, if he continued to forcefully open the sixth door, he might not even be able to raise his hand tomorrow.


    He stomped hard on the ground, causing the entire ground to collapse under his stomp, causing Chu He to immediately disappear from his spot.


    The entire space was set off by a scorching wave, and Chu He instantly appeared behind Niu Ben.


    "Rise!"


    Chu He immediately flung him into the air with a bow and a throw, then his entire body transformed into a bolt of lightning and followed up.


    Before Niu Ben could even reach his maximum height in the air, he was already right above him, and was sent flying once again with a fierce kick.


    Then, as though he had teleported once again, he appeared on top of the flying path Niu Ben was taking, and began to frantically attack once again.


    The entire process happened in a split-second. In just a few breaths of time, Chu He had completed his eighty-eight attacks.


    Because the speed was too fast, the spectators could only see a green flash in the sky before letting out a series of crackling sounds like firecrackers.


    "Lianhua!"


    Under the last strike of Chu He''s [Storing Power], Niu Ben was like a cannonball, fiercely smashing towards the ground.


    "Bam!"


    The empty ground suddenly shattered like a spider web, forming a huge crater and sending up billows of smoke and dust.


    Only when the dust settled did he see that the old cow was already unconscious, like a dead dog whose bones had been shattered.


    "This... "How is this possible!?"


    Sun Mo''s face became deathly pale. The old bull, who had originally thought it was his trump card, was actually beaten up like a three year old child by Chu He, leaving him with no strength to fight back.


    "Fear Value from Sun Mo + 72."


    "I''m not seeing things, is Master Chu running in the air?"


    "Did you see it clearly? I only saw the sky crackling like thunder, and then Niu Ben kneeled? "


    "I saw it clearly. In the span of seven breaths, Master Chu had attacked a total of eighty-nine times. Every single strike had the power to tear through rotten weeds!"


    There were many cultivators around, and even their eyesight could barely keep up with Chu He''s speed. However, the more they saw, the clearer they realized just how terrifying Chu He was!


    Chu He did not use any profound Imperial Sword Technique to soar in the sky, but simply used his explosive strength to walk directly in the air. It was simply shocking!


    Looking at the unconscious Niu Ben on the ground, Chu He felt a bit of pain. It was not because of anything else, but Niu Ben was too weak.


    However, Chu He was not someone who would take advantage of others. Since he did not take many Devil''s Dot from Niu Ben''s body, this grand mission would have to be given to Sun Mo.


    Thus, he slowly approached Sun Mo with a cold face.


    "Fear Value + 55 from Sun Mo."


    "You ˇ­ "Don''t come over here, I''m the younger brother of the Sun family''s head. If you dare to touch me, the Sun family will definitely not let you go!"


    The Ink Manager was already in a mess, his biggest backing had already been destroyed, he could only move out his backer and try to intimidate Chu He.


    "Since you''re here to kill someone, you must have the awareness of being killed!"


    Chu He raised his fist and suddenly punched towards Sun Mo''s head. In that moment of life and death, he just brushed by Sun Mo''s ear and stirred up a tornado.


    "Fear Value from Sun Mo + 99."


    Suddenly, a pungent smell of piss came up. Lowering his head to look, Ink Manager''s pants were already completely drenched.


    "Remember, the person who saved you is not some Sun family. It''s just a piss from you ˇ­"


    Chu He pinched his nose and ignored Sun Mo, bringing Yuan Mu and the others with him to Peace Hotel.


    "Hatred from Sun Mo + 99."


    Hearing the amount of resentment Sun Mo had, he shook his head helplessly.


    If not for the number of spectators, and to kill Sun Mo right now, the ''Peace Hotel'' would have been affected greatly.


    Otherwise, Chu He would not hesitate to kill Sun Mo. After all, there was someone constantly "thinking" about him, and it was not a good thing.

 C32

    Chapter 32 - Non-acceptance of recommendations


    Seven days had already passed since the Ink Manager made such a ruckus with the "Peace Hotel" ˇ­


    At this time, Chu He was lying in Eucalyptus''s house doing nothing. He did not leave Eucalyptus because he had earned a lot of money.


    Firstly, it was because Chu Yu did not agree to move away from Eucalyptus, and secondly, it was because Chu He was also a person who cherished her old memories. If not for the kindness given by the villagers in Eucalyptus, it would not have been strange for him and Chu Yu to starve to death on the streets.


    Therefore, to him, the Eucalyptus was like a home, and the villagers in the Eucalyptus were like his family, not something that could be easily abandoned.


    As for the "Peace Hotel", Chu He had already completely become a shopkeeper, and he had already passed the signature dish in the shop to that little fatty Yuan Ji.


    There were also many idle young villagers in the Eucalyptus who were invited to work in the "Peace Hotel", and the Eucalyptus slowly became richer.


    Without waiting for Chu He''s report, the "First Pin Residence" had already closed.


    It was as if the Ink Manager had disappeared from the Anping City as well, there was no news of him at all.


    But the more it was like this, the more Chu He felt uneasy. He understood Sun Mo''s character very well, he was a vindictive vile person.


    It was impossible to not think of revenge after being humiliated.


    I''m afraid all this is a short silence before the storm.


    "Who cares about him. When fighting, we will be able to block the water. The most important thing is to raise our strength!"


    Chu He shook his head, expelling all those messy thoughts in his mind.


    These days, he had been thinking about the martial art. Even with his current body and cultivation level, he could only open the fifth Gate of View.


    After that, his body felt a tearing pain. If he forcefully activated it, he would be paralyzed for a month!


    No wonder [Eight Inner Hidden Gates] was so powerful, it could only be considered an Earth Stage Low Rank martial art. The side effects were truly worrisome ˇ­


    "If only there was any martial arts that possessed a powerful self-healing ability, then that would be able to counteract the side effects of Eight Inner Hidden Gates."


    Chu He thoughtfully stared at the ceiling, his face full of gloom.


    Suddenly, a roaring and surging person appeared in his mind. Wasn''t herˇ¶ The Art of Hundred Heroesˇ· able to perfectly offset the side effects ofˇ¶ Eight Inner Hidden Gatesˇ·?!


    Chu He immediately sat up on the bed and started searching for The Art of Hundred Heroes in the Demon King''s Shop.


    Sure enough, Chu He finally found it among the low rank Earth Realm martial arts:


    The Art of Hundred Heroes: Low rank Earth Realm martial art. Through the Yin Seal, it can store a large amount of spiritual energy. Combined with creation of regeneration ability, it can quickly regenerate one''s cells and achieve the effect of healing without any gaps in the battle. But it will speed up cell division, causing the user''s lifespan to be shortened.)


    Required Devil''s Dot: 110


    "Damn, luckily we didn''t exchange, I don''t want to be a short-lived ghost!"


    Seeing the eye-piercing hint from the parentheses, Chu He was glad that he did not have the mind to immediately exchange for it.


    "System, do you have any similar martial arts that don''t consume lifespan? It''s fine to be more expensive, we don''t lack money!"


    Chu He tried to communicate with the Great Demon King System. After all, it would be a waste of time searching one by one.


    "According to the host''s needs, the system will automatically recommend the martial arts. ? The Art of Hundred Heroes: Demon ? will automatically go through the transition..."


    Then, a similar symbol appeared in front of Chu He. It was just that the symbol of the The Art of Hundred Heroes was dark green in color, while the symbol of the The Art of Hundred Heroes Demon was pitch black.


    "The Art of Hundred Heroes Demon": Advanced Earth Ranked Martial Arts: Demonification using the The Art of Hundred Heroes. Through the Demon Seal, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth can be automatically converted into active demon essence for storage. The demon essence can rapidly regenerate cells and achieve a healing effect without any gaps.


    Recommended Devil''s Dot: 250


    Required Devil''s Dot: 300


    Chu He rubbed his eyes, why did two rows of Devil''s Dot s appear on the market?


    "System, isn''t your suggestion for Devil''s Dot 250? "What do you mean 300?"


    Chu He had an expression of disbelief. It was the first time he had seen this kind of situation.


    "The system does not accept your suggestion!"


    Suddenly, a row of glittering words appeared before Chu He''s eyes, as if he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hear them.

 C33

    Chapter 33 - The Art of Hundred Heroes


    "Fuck, if you raise the price, then so be it. Don''t fucking tell me!"


    Chu He was about to collapse, could the darn System really do it?


    Why can''t the System collect its own resentment value? My resentment can make the difference back in minutes, alright!?


    From then on, Chu He swore that he would never try to show off his wealth in front of the System again, he was still too inexperienced in front of the Great Demon King System.


    However, he had no choice, Chu He had been completely eaten by the system, other than this "The Art of Hundred Heroes Demon", he was afraid that he would not be able to find a better option for the time being.


    They could only obediently take out their 300 Devil''s Dot and buy The Art of Hundred Heroes Demon.


    "Ding!" Congratulations on successfully learning The Art of Hundred Heroes Demon. "


    Following the system''s notification sound that rang in his mind, Chu He instantly learnt the Advanced Earth Ranked Martial Arts.


    Chu He immediately tried to use the The Art of Hundred Heroes. Immediately, a flame-like devil imprint appeared between his eyebrows and he began to quickly absorb the surrounding spirit energy and turn it into demon essence to store it.


    When he activated "The Art of Hundred Heroes" with all his strength, it swiftly produced a symmetrical black devil pattern with the devil seal on Chu He''s forehead as the source.


    His whole body suddenly radiated with astonishing vitality, and even his strength and explosive power had been significantly improved.


    Chu He took out a dagger, gritted his teeth and fiercely slashed at his arm, but before he could even drip blood, the wound had completely healed without a trace.


    As long as Chu He did not use "The Art of Hundred Heroes Demon", the Demon Seal on his forehead and the Demon Mark would slowly fade until it completely disappeared.


    Chu He immediately checked his personal interface:


    "Host: Chu He


    Cultivation Stage: Body Tempering Stage Level 3


    Occupation: Level Four Chef


    Skill Path: , Volume 1


    Martial Arts: ? Eight Inner Hidden Gates ?, ? The Art of Hundred Heroes: Demon ?


    Devil''s Dot: 489


    "


    "Although I spent an additional 50 Devil''s Dot, this modified The Art of Hundred Heroes is indeed overbearing. This is not a loss!"


    Chu He gritted his teeth as he comforted himself. Although he was tricked by the System, at least the result would be good.


    However, he did not know how effective "The Art of Hundred Heroes" and "Eight Inner Hidden Gates" were. He estimated that it would at least be able to open the sixth Gate of View.


    Just as Chu He was about to give it a try, the door suddenly opened. Chu Yu rushed in with a flustered expression.


    "Brother, it''s bad! The villagers and the bandits are about to fight!"


    Chu He immediately exclaimed: "What happened?"


    At this moment, Chu Yu''s heart was burning with anxiety, and she anxiously said: "I did not see it clearly, I only saw from afar that the entrance of the village was already surrounded by a dense crowd of bandits, as though they were saying something about collecting protection fees.


    "Protection fee?"


    Chu He had actually heard of the matter of Eucalyptus having to pay a "protection fee" every month.


    Although it was called a protection fee, it was actually a kind of robbery in disguise. It was called "Protecting your own side", but other than these bandits, there were no other evil people nearby.


    In order to protect the villagers, the village chief of Eucalyptus would turn in the documents on time every month.


    Furthermore, Eucalyptus was not some wealthy village. Every time she collected protection fees, she would only send out a few bandits.


    His intuition told him that this matter was probably not that simple.


    "Go!" I want to see who dares to make a move on the top of the earth! "


    Chu He pulled Chu Yu and hurriedly walked toward the entrance of the village.

 C34

    Chapter 34 - Wolf Attack


    At this moment, at the entrance of Eucalyptus village.


    Almost all of the villagers were gathered at the entrance of the village. They held all kinds of farm tools in their hands as they stared at the vicious bandits with faces full of hatred.


    There were at least a hundred of them, surrounding the entrance of the Eucalyptus village so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. They were all big burly men with bloodstained sabers in their hands, all of them looking very ferocious.


    "Recently, we have been a bit short on cash. I heard that your Eucalyptus has become rich, and increased the protection of Fei Xiao. That is a matter of heaven and earth. Do you dare to have any objections?"


    The two meter tall burly man at the front of the bandits said in a strange tone while carrying a half-human tall mace on his shoulder.


    "Of course we don''t have any objections. But isn''t it a bit too much for you to increase it by ten times just by opening your mouth?"


    At the moment, the one standing right at the front of the villagers was the Old Village Chief of Eucalyptus, holding back the anger in her heart, she said with a face full of smiles.


    "I heard that your Eucalyptus has raised the protection fee by ten times by relying on the Peace Hotel''s money tree. Brothers, are you saying that''s too much?"


    "It''s not excessive at all!"


    "That''s only natural!"


    Under the leadership of the bandit leader, the hundreds of bandits immediately shouted together. Their shouts shook the sky and from time to time, they would even let out weird laughter.


    "Geezer, did you hear that? I also want to accept you guys less, but we won''t agree ˇ­"


    The bandit leader sneered as he waved the mace in his hand, which was as tall as a man, and immediately released the powerful might of a Tempered Body 5th Layer practitioner.


    Eucalyptus was just a simple and honest villager, how could they have ever seen such power before? They were so frightened that their faces turned white, and their bodies involuntarily retreated a few steps.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t take out that much silver. You can take out your village''s young girls to repay the debt, and each one is worth a hundred taels of silver. What do you think? I''m being nice, don''t I?"


    The bandit leader''s face was filled with a lewd smile. From time to time, he would stare at the young and beautiful girls among the villagers as they slipped by, his saliva almost dripping from his mouth.


    However, these naked words completely infuriated some of the village people. They hurriedly protected their young daughter and shouted, "Village Head, they are simply going too far. At worst, we can just go all out against them!"


    Right, let''s go all out! They are just ingrate who can''t feed us. Even if we do our best to gather all the protection fees, they won''t let us off! "


    "We toil day and night, how can we let these villains reap what they sow? At worst, we can just let the fish die and catch the net!"


    Suddenly, a thousand ripples were stirred up, and the village name''s rebellious voice became more and more fierce, its power shaking the heavens.


    "Hahaha ˇ­" Just with your level of strength, you actually want to fight with our Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits? This old man will let you all know how powerful our Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits is! "


    The bandit leader brandished his mace and rushed towards the old elder.


    The mace in his hand that was as tall as half a person weighed several hundred pounds, but in his hand, it seemed as if there was nothing at all.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the old elder, and the mace in his hand smashed down towards him.


    If it wasn''t for a young and robust man holding a hoe and blocking the Old Village Chief''s way, the Old Village Chief would have probably lost his life on the spot.


    Immediately, the brawny man was like a broken kite as he knocked over several people behind him. After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, he fainted.


    Even the dozen or so people that were affected by the attack had suffered some light injuries.


    "Third Master is mighty and domineering!"


    "These lowly commoners want to fight with the Third Master? They are simply courting death!"


    "To dare to oppose our Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits, this is the result!"


    Seeing that the Third Master immediately swept a large area when he attacked, the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits immediately jeered, wishing that he could immediately charge forward and kill two people to cheer him up.


    "Hmph ˇ­" We refuse a toast and are forced to drink a forfeit! "


    The Third Master fiercely thrust the huge mace in his hand into the ground, causing the entire ground to tremble.


    "I don''t eat any wine, I just want to eat your wine this year!"


    Just then, a low and deep voice came out, the depressed morale of Eucalyptus suddenly became high.

 C35

    Chapter 35 - Incomprehensible Dog Language


    "Who had the guts to talk to me like that?!"


    The Third Master''s face suddenly turned incomparably hideous as his eyes swept over the villagers in front of him.


    The villagers slowly parted as Chu He led Chu Yu who was behind them and slowly walked over with a cold expression.


    Chu He also did not care about the Third Master''s anger, he directly walked towards the robust unconscious man, gently placed both of his hands on his wounds, and used the "The Art of Hundred Heroes" to begin repairing his body.


    Soon after, the unconscious strong man was enveloped by a layer of light green light. In just a few breaths of time, the unconscious strong man woke up.


    "Hey, kid!" I''m talking to you, are you deaf? "


    Seeing Chu He ignoring him, the Third Leader shouted out angrily.


    Chu He laughed coldly, and said: "I am a human, I don''t understand dog language."


    "Hate from Ox-Head + 66."


    Immediately, the entire area became abnormally quiet.


    Be it the villagers of Eucalyptus or the bandits of Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits, everyone was looking at Chu He as if he was a monster.


    Brother, do you know that we have over a hundred bandits here? Do you think you''ve lived too long?


    Immediately after, Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits who had reacted to the situation exploded into an uproar.


    "Where did this little brat come from? You dare to talk to our Third Master like this? You must be tired of living!"


    "Third Boss, this brat actually dared to insult you as a dog. Kill him!"


    If the Third Master did not stop them, they would have already raised the weapons in their hands and rushed towards Chu He.


    "Brother ˇ­" Are you ready for a fight? "


    who was standing silently beside her, suddenly asked.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Chu He suddenly felt a warmth in his heart, but before he could celebrate for even two seconds, a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head.


    "I''m worried about the new clothes. They''re too expensive, don''t you dare get dirty."


    Chu Yu saw that Chu He had misunderstood her meaning and quickly explained.


    Chu He''s face immediately darkened, feeling that I don''t even have a single piece of clothing that''s worth much?


    However, he still said gently, "Don''t worry, I don''t care about trash like this. They won''t even be able to touch a single hair on my head."


    "Brat, what big words you have. You dare to call me trash?"


    The Third Master forcefully suppressed his anger as a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    "You better not misunderstand. I''m not saying that you''re trash, I''m saying that every single one of your Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits s are trash!"


    Chu He looked at the hundred odd bandits in front of him with a calm expression.


    "Hatred from Ox-Head + 77."


    "Rage Value from Li Yu + 66."


    "You forced me to do this, I will definitely massacre your Eucalyptus today, and leave no one alive!"


    Third Boss had never been humiliated like this. Normally, no one was not respectful to him, but today, he was repeatedly humiliated by a little brat. How could he endure such humiliation?


    Finished speaking, he waved the huge mace in his hand and rushed towards Chu He, with dozens of bandits following behind him as they charged towards him.


    Chu He suddenly raised his head, his eyes that were as deep as the ocean exploded with astonishing killing intent, and said with a deep voice: "I never thought of myself as a good person, but you guys aren''t even people, relying on your own small amount of cultivation, burning, robbing, and robbing all over the place all day long, since you don''t want to be people, then go and be my ghost!"


    "Eight Inner Hidden Gates, sixth gate, open!"


    In an instant, Chu He''s body was releasing green steam, his aura suddenly becoming many times stronger.


    However, his body also began to overload as it turned crimson.


    "The Art of Hundred Heroes, Devil Seal, remove!"


    Immediately, the Devil Seal between Chu He''s brows bloomed like flames, the Devil Marks instantly bloomed and covered his entire body.


    His overloaded and reddened body gradually returned to normal, and his aura became even more profound, as if there was a dragon hidden in the depths of the abyss.


    All of the bandits who were preparing to make a move were stunned.


    "What kind of demonic magic is this!?"


    "Everyone, don''t panic. This is just a bluff."


    "Our Third Boss is a fifth level Body Tempering expert, what are we afraid of!"


    "Kill ˇ­"


    After a moment of hesitation, hundreds of thieves charged towards Chu He again, their mouths constantly clamoring.

 C36

    Chapter 36 - peacock


    "How ignorant!"


    Chu He stood there quietly, as he could feel the explosive power contained within his body.


    He used all his strength to aim at the Third Master''s position and suddenly threw out a punch.


    The speed of this punch was too fast. It was so fast that it could cause violent fire shockwaves when it rubbed against the air.


    Immediately, a huge mass of raging flames rushed towards the Third Master, scorching the earth in its way until it turned black.


    BOOM!


    The speed of this flame shockwave was extremely fast, so fast that the Third Master had no time to react. After struggling for a moment, he was burnt to ashes on the spot.


    Not only that, but even the dozen or so bandits behind the Great Master were also blown into powder.


    The battle cries of the more than one hundred bandits immediately stopped, leaving only an eerie silence, so quiet that it was terrifying.


    "Fear Value from Ox-Head + 100!"


    Chu He was also startled when he heard the electronic notification sound in his mind. This was the first time he had received a fear value that exceeded 99 points. It seemed that only when a person was facing death could they break past the limits of fear.


    However, after the notification sound rang out, no other notifications were heard.


    Damn, System, are you stuck? I just killed a dozen people at once!


    Did you eat the other dozen or so points of fear?!


    "The enemy''s death rate was too fast, and they weren''t able to generate any fear."


    Just as Chu He was pondering, the system notification sound suddenly sounded out in his mind.


    Chu He''s face turned dark, what kind of operation was this?!


    It was not a good thing that the power of Emotion martial arts was too great. It was so easy to kill it in an instant, so what the heck was the point of playing with it!


    Only now did the Mountain Bandits come to their senses, and they froze on the spot.


    Their own Third Master, a dignified fifth level Body Tempering expert, was forced to ˇ­ He was killed by a brat with a single punch!


    The key point was that the other party didn''t even take a single step. With just a light punch, he had easily taken the Third Boss'' life. This was simply too terrifying.


    He originally thought that if he followed the Third Master down the mountain and "cleaned up the goods", he would definitely be able to earn a ton of money. Now, it seemed that he wouldn''t even be able to keep his little life anymore.


    "He ˇ­ He is not a human, he is a devil! "


    "Run! Quickly report to the boss! This person is too terrifying!"


    After that, the remaining dozens of bandits turned around and ran in different directions. All of them were trying their best to escape, afraid that Chu He would fall behind for them.


    A ruthless smile appeared on Chu He''s face as he said: "Cutting the grass won''t remove the roots, and spring wind will rise again. You want to leave? "None at all!"


    The dark green steam on his body suddenly became denser. It was like a flame that soared into the sky, stirring up dust in all directions and stirring up the wind and clouds.


    "The peacock!"


    A scorching heat appeared out of nowhere. The bandits, who were still running for their lives, suddenly felt a scorching heat above their heads, as if ten days had passed. When they looked up, they felt like a comet had fallen.


    With Chu He''s fist as the center, the scattered flames dyed the sky red, as bright as the sunrise, as dazzling as the tail feathers of a peacock!


    RUUˇ­!


    The terrifying impact of the flames brought with it incomparable power as it mercilessly bombarded everything on the ground.


    All of the fleeing bandits were engulfed, and before they could even react, they were evaporated by the intense heat.


    After a while, everything calmed down. The entire area that had been bombarded by the "Facing Peacock" had disappeared, leaving behind only a charred area.


    "Although I didn''t manage to earn Devil''s Dot, I protected my fellow villagers, so this round won''t be a loss!"


    Chu He slowly jumped down from the sky and the state of the Eight Inner Hidden Gates and The Art of Hundred Heroes slowly disappeared as well.

 C37

    Chapter 37 - Zonglian crossbow


    The villagers standing at the entrance of the village were all dumbstruck ˇ­


    They were all ordinary villagers. When had they ever seen such an earth-shattering battle?


    The hundreds of powerful bandits were annihilated in an instant!


    At this moment, Chu He''s image in the eyes of the villagers had gone from being a pitiful orphan to being a hero of the village.


    "Thank you, Hero, for saving us."


    The Old Village Chief was prepared to kneel down and thank Chu He for saving his life.


    The honest villagers behind him were also prepared to kneel down, in order to repay Chu He for saving the entire village.


    Seeing that, Chu He quickly helped the Old Village Chief up, and said in shock: "Old Village Chief, don''t kill me, if not for the fact that the villagers have been looking after us siblings, I''m afraid that we would have already starved to death on the streets, quickly get up."


    "I remember ten years ago, when you guys came to Eucalyptus, you were so young. Now that you guys have grown up, you became a great hero in the village. I''m really happy for you guys."


    Only then did the Old Village Chief slowly stand up, excitedly holding Chu He and Chu Yu''s hands, his eyes revealing a gratified look.


    "Since the Third Master of the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits was killed, I''m afraid that they will not let this go easily. They will definitely come for revenge."


    Chu He was worried about what would happen in the future. Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits was a colossus, and now that she had committed a crime, she would definitely come for revenge.


    "Heroes mean that they will come back for revenge? What should we do! "


    The Old Village Chief originally thought that the matter was over, but after hearing Chu He''s words, he realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "Now that things have come to this, we can only become stronger and not be bullied by others.


    Old Village Chief, please gather some of our village''s men. I''ll go back and think of a way to deal with them.


    Chu He pondered for a moment and decided to help the Eucalyptus train a batch of her fighting strength.


    After all, giving others a fish was better than giving them a fish. He couldn''t protect them for the rest of their lives, and in the end, he still had to rely on himself.


    "Alright, I will organize a team to defend the village."


    The old elder understood Chu He''s intentions, and immediately started to move from house to house.


    The next day, Chu He was still at home thinking of a good plan to deal with the bandits.


    He could still protect the villagers. If he could get a few hundred or even thousands of villagers next time, no matter how strong he was, he could still escape the net.


    Moreover, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the Eucalyptus forever, and he would eventually have to leave one day.


    However, considering that the villagers of Eucalyptus all had no talent in cultivation, it would be unrealistic for them to grow into cultivators in a short period of time.


    These days, Chu He was browsing through the Demon King''s Shop. Finally, his gaze landed on the weapons section.


    After all, although humans could not rapidly improve, as long as one possessed powerful weapons, even a three year old would be able to kill an adult.


    The weapons in the Infernal King''s shop were divided into many categories, such as sabre, sword, spear, staff, and so on.


    Other than these, there were also concealed weapons, something that Chu He had discovered.


    "God Crossbow of Zhuge, Peacock Plume, Pear Blossom Rain Needles ˇ­"


    Chu He could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    The notoriety of these hidden weapons was like a thunderclap that struck the ears. Every single one of them was the Tang Sect''s ultimate killing weapon.


    But when Chu He looked at the price, he immediately gave up.


    One Pear Blossom Rain Needles was worth 800 Devil''s Dot, not to mention other higher level hidden weapons.


    But when Chu He thought again, he realized that the majority of the people in the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits were also new to the cultivation world, and there was no need for such powerful weapons to deal with them.


    As long as it was powerful enough, it was easy to control.


    After Chu He patiently searched for it, he finally found a secret weapon with the highest price.


    Zonglian crossbow:


    One star hidden weapons were extremely powerful and could break through the defense of those below the Body Tempering stage. They could fire ten arrows consecutively, and were suitable for large-scale battles.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 30


    Chu He had long heard of the mighty name of this "Zonglian crossbow". Legend has it that it was invented by Zhuge Liang, who once made a brilliant war achievement.


    Although it was not as powerful as the ''God Crossbow of Zhuge'', it was still the best weapon to deal with a large number of bandits.


    But thinking about the price of "Zonglian crossbow", Chu He had a headache.


    These 30 Devil''s Dot s might seem small, but they couldn''t hold as much as Chu He wanted, so he needed at least 100 of them.


    After all, that was a huge sum of three thousand Devil''s Dot. Even if Chu He wanted to buy it, he didn''t have that many Devil''s Dot.

 C38

    Chapter 38 - Man''s Incense


    Just as Chu He was in a difficult situation, the system suddenly changed the interface, changing the weapon interface to the design interface.


    Zonglian crossbow Design:


    The 1-star hidden weapon design required a Level 1 Blacksmith to make, and the material was black iron.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 150


    Chu He did not hesitate and immediately bought the Zonglian crossbow design.


    Although these 150 Devil''s Dot were not cheap, they were still acceptable when compared to the 3000 Devil''s Dot.


    "Ding!" The Zonglian crossbow design has been successfully purchased. Do you want to take it out? "


    "Take it out!"


    Then, a white light flashed and a design appeared in his hand. Chu He looked at it for a moment and then stopped looking at it.


    This item was too complicated. It felt even more complicated than normal firearms, so he believed that its power should not disappoint.


    He knew that there was a Level One Blacksmith in Eucalyptus who was the best candidate to make this Zonglian crossbow.


    "The rest is up to Uncle Yu."


    Chu He then rolled up the blueprint and headed towards Uncle Yu''s blacksmith shop.


    Not long later, he arrived at Uncle Yu''s Blacksmith Shop and handed over the blueprints in his hand.


    "You ˇ­ Where did you get this? "


    Unfolding the blueprint, Uncle Yu''s face was suddenly filled with surprise, surprised by the exquisite design of the "Zonglian crossbow".


    "Uncle Yu, do you believe me when I say I picked it up?"


    Chu He stared at Uncle Yu with sincerity.


    "Resentment from Yu Hao + 66."


    "How is it possible to find such an exquisite design?"


    Uncle Yu exclaimed with an expression that said ''you''re insulting my IQ''.


    "Continue asking if you believe me!" "If you ask me again, I drew it. Just tell me if it can be produced."


    Chu He immediately tried to explain. He couldn''t possibly say that he was from the Demon King''s Merchant Shop.


    "But ˇ­" "It''s possible!"


    Uncle Yu agreed repeatedly, afraid that Chu He would take the design away again.


    "A hundred. How many days do you need?" Chu He said.


    "Three days at most." Uncle Yu answered.


    "That''s good. Three days from now, the village head will send someone to collect it. This is the deposit. When the time comes, I will pay you the final payment."


    Chu He handed over the gold ingot to the man and quickly left.


    He returned to his own home with the village chief''s guards. After telling them how to use the Zonglian crossbow, he returned home with them.


    When Chu He returned home, he once again exchanged for a mid-ranked magic fruit from the Demon King Merchant Shop. In an instant, he advanced from the third level of the Body Tempering stage to the fourth level, causing the spirit energy in his body to become even denser.


    Just then, Chu Yu suddenly rushed in with a face full of worry.


    Seeing that, Chu He hurriedly asked: Yu Er, what''s wrong?


    Chu Yu slowly walked over and sat beside Chu He, pouting: "At that time, when I saw you and that Mountain Bandits fight, I was really scared, and I was afraid that if you lost, I ˇ­ I''ll definitely burn more paper for you! "


    Chu He thought that she would definitely fight with that Mountain Thief, but in the end, what the hell was burning paper for me?


    "Yu Er, don''t worry. You have to believe in your brother."


    Chu He gently caressed Chu Yu''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Recently, I''ve been having weird dreams. I''ve been dreaming that I''ve returned to the red walls all over the place. I''m really scared, really scared, scared that I''ll never see you again ˇ­"


    As Chu Yu spoke, tears inexplicably flowed out as she gently hugged Chu He.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll always be by your side. No matter who it is, don''t think of taking you away from me!"


    Chu He gently embraced his sister''s shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "Brother, your body smells really good. It doesn''t seem like the smell of a man ˇ­"


    Chu Yu bit her lips and laughed lightly, using all her strength to rub against his body, and then took a deep breath, as she mischievously said.


    How could Chu He not hear the teasing tone in his sister''s words? It was just that he did not know that his body had been baptized by the starlight everyday.


    All the impurities in his body had been washed away, and even the Spirit Qi was the purest existence. His body was indeed releasing a strange fragrance, but Chu He was unable to smell it.


    Chu He was silent for a few more seconds, thinking that this girl had been with him for too long, he seemed to be choking on him more and more. If he did not teach her a lesson, then wouldn''t he be in the sky?


    "Yu Er, actually, human sweat is tasteless, but the bacteria on the skin have changed the structure of the sweat, which is why there''s a smell, so the fragrance you smell must be the smell of the bacteria, not me!"


    Chu He looked at Chu Yu with a serious face, and patiently explained.


    Chu Yu:?


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 66."


    "You definitely don''t know what bacteria are, right? Let me teach you a lesson ˇ­"


    Seeing Chu Yu''s confused expression, she thought that she probably didn''t know what bacteria were, so she quickly gave him yet another set of general knowledge regarding bacteria.


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 99."


    "Big brother, it looks like I won''t be able to have a sister-in-law for the rest of my life ˇ­"


    Chu Yu looked at the talking Chu He who was getting more and more excited, and left his room as if he was fleeing for his life after leaving those words behind.


    Only the stupefied Chu He was left in a mess in the wind.


    "Sigh, the road to popularizing science is always full of difficulties and dangers ˇ­"

 C39

    Chapter 39 - Rebirth


    Three days had passed since the bandit storm ˇ­


    While Chu He was still dreaming, he suddenly heard a loud noise that sounded like ten thousand horses galloping. Even the furniture in the room was trembling nonstop.


    "This is bad, the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits is coming again!"


    Right at this moment, an anxious shout came from outside the house. Following that, the strong man who had helped the Old Village Chief block the blade the other day rushed in like a madman.


    "Ali, don''t panic. How many people are coming this time?"


    Chu He flipped down from the bed and asked.


    "I... "I''m not too sure either. From the watchtower at the entrance of the village, I can only see the smoke and dust. I''m afraid there''s at least a thousand people!"


    Ali was still in a state of shock, and his voice was trembling.


    "How is Uncle Yu''s Zonglian crossbow doing?"


    Chu He placed his hands on Ali''s shoulders and asked.


    "It should be ready soon. I''ve already sent someone to get it. It will take about an hour to get it to the village entrance."


    For some unknown reason, when Chu He''s hands were on his shoulders, he felt especially at ease, as if any big matter at Chu He''s place wouldn''t be a problem at all.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the entrance of the village and think of a way to delay them. Hurry up and bring the Zonglian crossbow over, we have to hurry!"


    After Chu He finished speaking, he immediately prepared to rush to the entrance of the village.


    But before waiting for Chu He to leave, Chu Yu rushed in with a panicked face.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you!"


    "Yu Er, this time is different from the last time. The other party is approaching menacingly, so can you wait for me at home first?"


    Chu He smiled and caressed Chu Yu''s hair and said softly.


    This time, the enemy had too many people, no matter how strong he was, he was afraid that there would be areas where he would not be able to take care of. He did not wish for Yu Er to follow him to get into trouble.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at home. You must come back safely."


    Chu Yu knew that if she were to go, she wouldn''t be able to help. Although she was a little disappointed, she still forced out a warm smile.


    Once he was done, Chu He immediately opened the fifth gate of the Eight Inner Hidden Gates. His figure moved at an extreme speed and he quickly disappeared from the two''s line of sight.


    At this time, Eucalyptus''s village entrance was filled with villagers. Although they knew that they were no match, and could even feel that they were trembling, not a single one of them retreated.


    This was because the Eucalyptus was a home to them and was the foundation for their survival. Even if they were to die, they had to defend their homeland with their lives.


    "Fellow villagers, the Zonglian crossbow will be here in an hour. Everyone, don''t panic."


    When the villagers of Eucalyptus saw Chu He coming over, they felt reassured, as if they had just eaten a pellet of food, and were unafraid of death.


    "Hero Chu, last time, it was you who saved us. This time, we will listen to you. If you say go east, we will not go west!"


    The old elder was the first to stand out. He was full of ardor and passion, and it was impossible to tell that he was an old man.


    "Right, we all listen to Hero Chu!"


    "Hero Chu will definitely lead us to a safe haven!"


    Under the leadership of the old Village Head, the people who had been trembling in fear earlier now looked like they were on stimulants. Each and every one of them looked like valiant and fearless warriors.


    "I''m sorry everyone, but since everyone is listening to me, then other than the 100 guards staying behind, the rest should go back to sleep!"


    Chu He raised his hand to suppress everyone''s shouts, he cleared his throat and shouted.


    "This old man said that Hero Chu can think of a good plan, then let''s go back ˇ­" "Sleep?!"


    The Old Village Chief was prepared to praise Chu He''s decision by reflex, but immediately after, he looked at Chu He as if he was looking at a monster, thinking that this brat was crazy.


    "From Zhang Changan! Resentment Value + 52!"


    It would be weird if he could sleep at this time, right?


    Brother, how big is your heart?


    "What is it? Is there a problem? "


    Chu He scratched his head and laughed.


    "No ˇ­." "No problem, I will lead the villagers back to bed."


    Although the old elder did not know what Chu He was doing, he still led his fellow villagers and quickly disappeared from the entrance of the village.

 C40

    Chapter 40 - Airhaven


    "Which one of your hundred guards is the captain?"


    When the rest of the villagers had all left, Chu He took a glance at the hundred man guards in front of him. All of them were strong and strong men, and there were even many cultivators at the early stage of the Spirit Opening Realm.


    "Hero Chu, I am the captain of the guards. My name is Liu Zhen, you can just call me Ah Zhen."


    A man at the peak of the Awakened Soul Realm walked out of the hundred guards and said respectfully to Chu He.


    "Prepare a deck chair for me and an umbrella for me. It would be best if you could get me an ice-cold watermelon. I just happen to be thirsty." Chu He said indifferently.


    "Good ˇ­" I''ll go prepare it now. "


    Liu Zhen was confused for a moment, but he knew that there must be a hidden agenda behind Chu He''s actions.


    Very quickly, everything that Chu He needed was prepared, and he comfortably laid down on the cold deck chair. In his hands was a cold watermelon, and his face was filled with satisfaction.


    "Hm!" Watermelon is so sweet, do you want two? "


    Chu He fiercely took a bite of the watermelon, and instantly, the sweet juice filled his heart.


    "No ˇ­" "No, we''re not thirsty. What should we do now?"


    Liu Zhen said in a flustered manner as he looked at the approaching smoke and dust. His heart was about to burst out of his throat.


    "Leave two children to clean up the fallen leaves at the entrance of the village, the rest of you find a place to hide, and wait for the Zonglian crossbow to arrive. Watch my signal." Chu He said.


    "I wonder if this is Hero Chu''s plan?" Liu Zhen asked doubtfully.


    "Have you heard of the empty city strategy?" Chu He laughed with a deeper meaning.


    "I''ve never heard of it. Since it''s Hero Chu''s scheme, it must be extraordinary."


    Liu Zhen then led the others to hide in a nearby bush, leaving behind two younger kids to slowly clean up the fallen leaves at the village entrance.


    Not long after that, the several thousand bandits arrived at the entrance of the village.


    Their leader was two burly bandits; one was at the first level of the Body Tempering stage, and the other was at the peak of the ninth level.


    Both of them held bloody sabers in their hands, and their eyes were filled with terrifying murderous intent.


    Just as Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits was about to start a massacre, the scene at the entrance of the village confused them.


    At the entrance of the village, there was a green-robed young man comfortably lying on a cool deck chair. In his hand was a dark red watermelon as he ate happily.


    Judging from his posture, it was unknown which beach he was on.


    There were also a few kids holding a broken broom, leisurely sweeping the leaves at the entrance of the village, looking like a peaceful picture scroll.


    The two bandit heads who led the group had never seen such a scene before. Normally, as long as Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits swept the area, they would either raise the flag and surrender, or put up a last-ditch resistance.


    This was the first time he had seen a village like this as if nothing had happened. If the Third Master hadn''t disappeared, he probably wouldn''t have cared.


    However, the key point was that Third Boss came to this village and together with his over a hundred brothers, disappeared into thin air. How could this not make people suspicious?


    The two bandits stopped about thirty meters away from the village entrance, not daring to act rashly.


    "Brat, stop trying to be mysterious. Quickly hand over my third brother!"


    One of the bandit leader was rather impatient and immediately shouted at the top of his lungs. His voice did not weaken even when traveling thirty meters.


    "Are you talking about you, Third Master? He has already turned into ashes, so there''s a chance that he might be a part of the smoke and dust around you."


    Chu He did not mind at all as he first took a bite of the watermelon, and then shouted with his mouth full.


    "Resentment from Stones + 55."


    "Damn it, I will kill you and avenge my third brother!"


    Hearing that, Li Shi was about to rush up to fight with Chu He on his horse, but he was stopped by another leader beside him.


    "Don''t be impulsive, be careful. There''s something strange about this kid!"


    The stone immediately calmed down. This brat was only at the fourth level of the Body Tempering stage, how could he kill the Third Master? He definitely had the help of an expert, or perhaps he was concealing his cultivation.


    "Thank you for the reminder, big brother. If you didn''t, I''m afraid you would have fallen for this kid''s trick!"


    The Second Leader looked at the Great Master with a look of admiration as he quickly thanked him.


    "This boy dares to leisurely eat watermelon at the entrance of the village. He must have something to rely on. Otherwise, he would not be so reckless. Let''s act according to the circumstances."


    When the Great Master finished speaking, the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits, whose blood was boiling, instantly calmed down. One after another, they praised the Second Master for his astuteness, and almost fell for this brat''s evil scheme!

 C41

    Chapter 41 - Broken Iron


    Seeing that the other party did not dare to move rashly, Chu He thought that the ancient people''s intelligence was indeed good, but if they stayed in a stalemate for too long, sooner or later they would reveal a flaw, and now they had to be even more arrogant.


    Right now, the more arrogant he was, the more the other party would not dare to advance and would be able to gain more time. Right now, there were only 30 minutes until the 30 minutes were up.


    "What is it? Not taking revenge for your Third Master? "


    "What a bunch of trash! More than a thousand bandits are cowards!"


    "You still dare to claim to be a Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits? Don''t call yourself trash and come out to learn from him!"


    "Sigh ˇ­" Invincible is so lonely! "


    "Are you coming or not? If you don''t, I''m going to go back to sleep!"


    Chu He lazily laid on the reclining chair, slurping as he spoke, and his eyes were drowsy ˇ­


    "Grudge from Niu Shi + 66."


    "Resentment from Niu Shan + 66."


    "Resentment from Zhang Yue + 66."


    "Current Devil''s Dot is: 682."


    In a short fifteen minutes, Chu He had increased by more than three hundred Devil''s Dot. Chu He was already blooming with joy in his heart, this curse could increase the number of Devil''s Dot, but the key thing was that the other party did not dare to attack him.


    The bandits in front of him were already fuming with rage; the muscles on their faces were twitching non-stop, but they did not move an inch.


    The more you provoke me, the more I''ll ignore you!


    You want us to fall for your trick, do you think we''re stupid?


    I won''t go forward, I''ll piss you off, piss you off!


    Although the thousand over bandits were already flustered and exasperated, all of them had their eyes wide open as they stared at Chu He, not daring to take a step forward.


    Soon after, a bizarre scene was born. More than a thousand ferocious bandits stood there blankly as they watched Chu He sleep, and could even hear his snoring from afar.


    Chu He had actually fallen asleep, but the more it was like this, the more afraid the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits became to go up, as all of them watched Chu He sleep with wide eyes.


    After an unknown period of time, Chu He who was sleeping, was suddenly woken up by someone.


    "Brother Chu, I''ve already brought all one hundred Zonglian crossbow over."


    "Brothers from the guards, come out. This is the time for your performance!"


    Chu He waved his arms and shouted, the guards that were hiding in the shadows all stood forward.


    However, compared to Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits who had over a thousand people, this guard team of a hundred people was not even worth mentioning.


    It was only until the appearance of the hundred guards and the delivery of the Zonglian crossbow did Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits realize that Chu He had been stalling for time.


    "Damn it, I was tricked by this brat. I was actually scolded by him for fifteen minutes, and I even blankly watched him sleep for fifteen minutes!" The Second Leader was about to explode in anger.


    "Rage from Niu Shi + 99."


    "Humph ˇ­" I thought that guy had some sort of trump card. Seems like he''s just some scrap metal, with just these trashy things, he wants to stop our Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits''s charge? "


    The Great Master awkwardly cleared his throat and quickly changed the topic.


    When the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits heard the words of the two leaders, their killing intent immediately surged. When had they ever suffered such humiliation before?


    "Oh? It''s just scrap metal? "When the time comes, just don''t let me, this piece of scrap metal, kill you without leaving a single shred behind." Chu He squinted his eyes and laughed.


    Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits seemed as if they were venting their anger as they furiously cursed:


    "Arrogant child, you still don''t know when you''re about to die. When the time comes, I''ll definitely let you live a life worse than death!"


    "A bunch of useless idiots want to go against our Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits. They simply have no idea what''s going on!"


    "After we finish looting your Eucalyptus, if the men sell themselves to be slaves, the women will first let us enjoy it, then sell it to the brothels!"


    "Brothers, charge with me!"


    Chu He did not care about those obscenities at all.


    "The guards are equipped with Zonglian crossbow, prepare to attack!"


    Following Chu He''s order, the hundred guards immediately took the Zonglian crossbow in their hands and started to load the crossbow quivers.


    "Release!"


    After everyone was done with the crossbow box, Chu He once again gave the order.


    "Shua!"


    This was the sound of the Zonglian crossbow s firing. Hundreds of crossbow bolts shot out at the same time, producing a loud noise.


    "Swish, swish, swish ˇ­"


    This was not all. At the moment, every Zonglian crossbow was like a machine gun, firing ten arrows in a row. A hundred arrows meant a thousand arrows.


    The thousands of arrows drew a perfect arc in the air, quickly descending towards Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits.


    In the eyes of Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits, the thousands of arrows were like black clouds. The black clouds that brought along a killing intent were growing larger and larger in their eyes.

 C42

    Chapter 42 - Sky Shattering Rain of Arrows


    "Not good, this is not an ordinary crossbow arrow!"


    It was only when the dark clouds pressed down that the Second Leader finally sighed secretly. Although the crossbow arrows were nothing to him, even his protective qi barrier could not break through them.


    However, to the other bandits in the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits, they were talismans that instantly pierced through them like a spiral arrow.


    With just a rain of arrows, a third of the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits had been destroyed.


    Immediately, the entire Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits fell into an endless panic. The rain of arrows was like an inescapable net, there was nowhere to run.


    While Chu He laid down on the reclining chair with a peaceful expression, picked up another piece of watermelon, and fiercely took a bite.


    "Fire!"


    As Chu He gave the order once again, another rain of arrows rained down from the sky, annihilating another third of the bandits.


    "How is it? Do you still think that my Zonglian crossbow is a piece of scrap? "


    Chu He indifferently took a bite of the watermelon and asked with squinted eyes.


    "How is this possible!?" You are just a poor little village, how could you have so many powerful crossbows! "


    The Great Master had already fallen into madness. In the blink of an eye, the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits that he had painstakingly managed for dozens of years, was about to be destroyed by a nobody.


    In the end, the entire Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits was annihilated, this was only the result of four attacks from the Zonglian crossbow.


    Right now, the Eucalyptus''s village entrance was filled with corpses. Every single bandit was unable to rest in peace even if they died.


    Chu He had reaped a great harvest this time. This Devil''s Dot that the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits had contributed more than 1000 points to had been raised to 1728, reaching the highest level in history.


    With regards to killing these villains, Chu He did not have any psychological burdens. Which one of them did not have a few lives on their hands?


    At the moment, Eucalyptus''s mouth had already turned into a sea of blood, only the two of them stood inside the sea of blood and corpses, staring straight at Chu He.


    "Brat, I will make your life worse than death ˇ­ It is better to die than to live! "


    The Second Leader had already fallen into a state of madness, holding onto his long blade tightly, he rushed towards Chu He.


    No matter whether it was speed or strength, the Third Master could not compare to him. His entire body transformed into a meteor as he charged towards Chu He with the might of a mountain.


    Chu He first told the guards to retreat, then immediately activated the Eight Inner Hidden Gates.


    "Eight Inner Hidden Gates Sixth Gate, open!"


    "The Art of Hundred Heroes, release!"


    BOOM!


    Dark green steam burst out from his body, and black magic prints spread out.


    A peerlessly powerful pressure covered the entire arena, and the originally seemingly harmless Chu He instantly turned as terrifying as a magical beast.


    Chu He suddenly stepped forward, his entire being disappeared from the spot like a cannonball.


    At this moment, his speed had already surpassed the speed of sound. It was difficult for ordinary people to see his figure clearly with their naked eyes. All they could see was a flash of green light.


    "Die!"


    Before the Second Manager could see clearly, he immediately felt his heart go empty. A blood-red hand appeared in front of his eyes, and his entire chest was pierced through.


    "Good ˇ­" What a fast speed... "Speed."


    The Second Manager looked at his empty heart with a look of fear, and after saying this sentence in an intermittent manner, he fell down.


    "Fear from the Strength Stone + 99."


    "Brat, you''re quite a talent. As long as you agree to work for me, I can guarantee you that you''ll be able to become a rich person in the future."


    The Great Master endured his anger and actually started to love Chu He.


    "Hahaha ˇ­" You want me to serve you? "Who do you think you are? Even if you were a dog, I''d still think you''re stupid!"


    Chu He was so angry that he laughed instead. He was not prepared to let go of this Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits''s true leader at all, as long as this scumbag didn''t die, this Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits would sooner or later rise again, and bring disaster to this region.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you because you don''t know how to appreciate favors? I shall let you experience the great difference between the Body Tempering Stage and the Pulse Stage! "


    The Great Master immediately released the pressure of the Pulse Condensation Period. The blood-red blade in his hand seemed to be ignited as it ignited into a raging inferno.

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Diurnal Tigers


    "Raging Flames of the Burning Heaven Slash!"


    The big boss was already completely furious, the blood red blade in his hand transformed into a huge blade image in the air, flying straight at Chu He.


    BOOM!


    An enormous flaming slash covered the sky as it furiously struck towards Chu He. The scorching and berserk flaming slash was over a hundred meters long.


    At this moment, Chu He finally felt a sense of danger. He and the Great Master were separated by an entire realm, and the gap between them was like a chasm.


    Although this move was only a low-level Xuan martial art, it was still powerful enough to split mountains and split the earth when used by a master of the Pulse Condensation period.


    The speed of this slash was extremely fast and its range was extremely large. Even though Chu He had already used his movement technique to the limit, his entire right arm had still been burnt into nothingness by the gigantic flaming slash.


    Such a terrifying might couldn''t help but make Chu He tremble.


    But he didn''t intend to use the magic fruit to rapidly increase his strength. This was the first time he crossed a whole realm to face an enemy, so he wanted to see where his limit was.


    "Arrogant brat, you should know how powerful I am now, right? It''s too late to beg for mercy now. I''ll make your entire Eucalyptus accompany my brothers in death!"


    Seeing that Chu He had lost his arm and was fighting to live, the Great Master felt that victory was already in his grasp, and laughed out loud.


    "It''s only an arm. Look at how cocky you are. If you like it, I''ll give you another."


    Chu He''s severed arm quickly grew back under the effect of the The Art of Hundred Heroes, and after removing his own arm, he threw it directly at the Great Master''s feet.


    "Is that enough? If it isn''t enough, I''ll give you another one. I''ll make you even more happy ˇ­"


    "Resentment from Mount Lishan + 66!"


    The Great Master was confused, are you a gecko?


    Was it growing out of a broken arm?


    This father wants to report this scam!


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    "Eight Inner Hidden Gates Seventh Gate, open!"


    Chu He''s palms came together and directly opened the seventh Gate of Wonder. The azure blue steam directly replaced the dark green steam, and his entire person''s might increased by more than a few fold.


    At this moment, Chu He''s skin was starting to turn red, the enormous burden on his body had already surpassed the recovery rate of the The Art of Hundred Heroes.


    He could feel the immense power contained within his body, as if every punch could split mountains and split the earth.


    Immediately, Chu He started to move, because his speed was too fast, his entire body was like an afterimage, evenly distributed around the Great Master.


    "Great Master, farewell!"


    "Sun Tiger!"


    Chu He used all his strength to launch a punch, the huge force compressing the air, causing a terrifying roar like that of a tiger''s.


    Under the enormous compression of energy in the air, it formed a gigantic white tiger shock wave that contained the roars of fierce tigers.


    The Great Master was easily able to tear apart the huge flame blade. Its power was not reduced in the slightest as it roared at the Great Master.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The big boss was completely locked down by the high pressure cannon created by the "Sun Tiger", and his body could not move at all.


    "No ˇ­" I can''t accept this! "


    The Great Master widened his eyes. He could only watch helplessly as the terrifying White Tiger ran towards him.


    Bang!


    After the White Tiger firmly bit on the Great Master, it fiercely collided with the ground, forming a huge shock wave.


    Until the mist dispersed, a huge, glossy crater formed within a radius of a hundred meters. Chu He lowered his head and looked at the Great Master below his feet, who was still struggling with his last breath.


    At this moment, both his arms and legs were broken, leaving only a body that was barely able to move backwards.


    "You old dog, your life is pretty tough. Let me send you off!"


    Chu He quietly took out the dagger he brought with him, and pierced straight towards the Great Master''s throat.


    "Fear from Mount Lishan + 99."


    "No, someone paid us to attack your Eucalyptus, I am just a chess piece, please spare my life!"


    Under the fear of death, the Great Master did everything he could and immediately shouted.


    In the nick of time, Chu He''s dagger stopped in mid air, and with a gloomy expression, he stared at the big boss.


    "Is it Sun Mo?"


    Chu He didn''t waste any time and asked directly.


    "That''s right, it''s a first class Ink Manager. He said that as long as we exterminate the Eucalyptus, then the Peace Hotel, which is a money tree, will be ours."


    The Great Master had already been forced into a desperate situation. Naturally, he had used all means at his disposal in order to survive.


    Normally, he would not dare to offend the Sun family. After all, the master of the Sun family was not someone he could deal with.


    But at this moment, in order to survive, he had no other choice!

 C44

    Chapter 44 - Wolf Annihilation


    "Sun Mo, it''s Sun Mo again!"


    Chu He was regretting letting Sun Mo go that day. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have put his fellow villagers in danger.


    If he was not in the Eucalyptus that day, but was in the Peace Hotel, it could be imagined how the Eucalyptus would have been turned into a sea of blood!


    At this moment, he was blaming himself. If he had not been soft-hearted and worried that day and had immediately killed that calamity, he wouldn''t have faced such a crisis.


    The more Chu He thought about it, the more he felt angry.


    Those who went against the will eventually perish!


    "All of this was planned by Sun Mo, I am just one of his pawns, just give me a chance to live on account that I am already crippled, treat me like a fart, release me ˇ­"


    The Great Master tried his best to roll over. His head continuously hit the ground as he pleaded pitifully.


    But Chu He still looked at him coldly, the dagger in his hand once again pierced straight towards his throat.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t make the same mistake again."


    The dagger directly pierced through the Great Master''s throat, and following the loss of blood, the Great Master''s life force finally dissipated, and he stared at Chu He unwillingly.


    "Fear Value from Mount Lishan + 100!"


    "Sun Mo, don''t think that I won''t be able to do anything to you just because you''re hiding in the Sun family!"


    Chu He stood in the sea of blood, his body tainted by quite a bit of dark red blood, as terrifying as an Asura from the depths of hell.


    The Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits was completely annihilated!


    Because Chu He had used the seventh door of Eight Inner Hidden Gates, his body had reached its limit. After killing the Great Master, he fainted and fell into a pool of blood.


    When he woke up, the first thing he saw was Chu Yu''s slightly pale face, looking at him worriedly.


    "Big brother, you''ve finally woken up. I thought I''d never see you again ˇ­"


    Chu Yu saw that Chu He had finally woken up, and anxiously grabbed both of Chu He''s hands, and said excitedly.


    "Yu Er, how long was I unconscious for?"


    Chu He laughed as he touched Chu Yu''s face and helped him wipe the tears that had yet to dry.


    "You''ve been unconscious for four hours, it was Brother Ali who carried you back from the pool of blood." Chu Yu replied.


    "Ali, thank you." Chu He thanked Ali who was standing beside him.


    "Brother Chu, if it wasn''t for you turning the tide on your own, I''m afraid our Eucalyptus wouldn''t exist anymore. We should be the ones thanking you."


    Ah Li saw that Chu He had woken up, and immediately leaned over and smiled.


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for Hero Chu, I''m afraid that we wouldn''t even have the chance to stand here. We should be thanking you!"


    The old elder anxiously walked over, placed both hands on Chu He''s hands behind his back, and said gratefully.


    Chu He accidentally discovered that there was an obvious bruise on Chu Yu''s arm. Other than that, there were also a few slight bruises.


    "Yu Er, did someone bully you?"


    Chu He immediately stood up without caring about the intense pain on his body, and his words were filled with overflowing anger.


    "Not long after you left, a group of people sneaked into the village and almost kidnapped Yu Er. If it wasn''t for the fact that we, the guards, happened to come back and see you, I''m afraid that Yu Er would have been captured by them."


    Ah Li gritted his teeth as he remembered the situation back then, he still had some lingering fear in his heart.


    "Damn it!" I will make those people wish they were dead!


    Yu Er, do those people who kidnapped you have any characteristics? "


    Chu He ignored the weakness of his body and immediately used the The Art of Hundred Heroes to heal his injuries.


    "I didn''t get a good look at them, either. All I saw was that they had copper plates hanging from their waists.


    "Actually, I''m fine, but I just got hurt a little. Those people have already been killed by Brother Ali and the others, so you should recuperate first."


    Chu Yu forced out a smile. He didn''t want his brother to worry about him before he recovered from his injuries.


    "Bronze plate? It must be a copper tag thug! Sun Mo, you and I will not stop until we are dead! "

 C45

    Chapter 45 - Planning for Development


    Seeing that Chu He had woken up, the Old Village Chief instructed him to recuperate first, then brought the villagers to leave his room.


    "Brother, are you daydreaming?"


    After Chu Yu saw that Chu He''s body had fully recovered, she looked at the ceiling in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Chu He was currently looking through the Demon King''s Shop, looking for spirit pills that could raise his cultivation quickly.


    No matter how much he protected Chu Yu, there would always be times where he wasn''t by his side.


    Finally, he found a pill that could rapidly increase his cultivation. A top-grade Spiritual Pill.


    A supreme grade Spirit Pill required ten Devil''s Dot, then to be promoted to the Body Tempering realm, he would need one hundred Devil''s Dot.


    The price of the Spiritfount Pill was the same as the price of the Magic Fruit. The only difference was that the Magic Fruit was a bit special, but people who hadn''t cultivated the "Great Devil Scripture" couldn''t eat it.


    "Ding ˇ­ spent 100 Devil''s Dot, successfully exchanging for top quality Awakening Pill: 10."


    "Current remaining Devil''s Dot 1982."


    "Yu Er, eat all of these. If you eat, no one will bully you."


    Chu He immediately took out ten pills from his inventory and handed them over to Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu did not ask any further, and immediately placed a top-grade Enlightenment Spirit Pill in her mouth.


    Instantly, a huge amount of spirit energy crazily rushed towards the dantian that Chu Yu had never touched before. In the blink of an eye, she had changed from an ordinary person who had never cultivated to someone at the first level of the Spirit Opening Realm.


    "Big Brother, what spirit pill did you give me to eat? I instantly broke through to the first level of the Spirit Opening Realm; it''s too amazing!"


    Even though she hadn''t cultivated yet, she still understood the basics of cultivation methods. Normally, even if a pill could break through, it still needed to be combined with a cultivation technique.


    She had never heard of such a pill, which could instantly increase a stage even if she did not do anything.


    "What spirit pill? This is a sugar bean, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and eat it."


    Chu He was like a strange uncle trying to trick a child into taking medicine, he stared at Chu Yu with hope written all over his face.


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 66."


    This reminded him of when he was young and his older brother had tricked him into taking the medicine. That was how he always tricked him into taking the medicine.


    In one breath, Chu Yu threw all nine remaining medicinal pellets into her mouth. She quickly went from the first level of the Spirit Opening Realm to the first level of the Body Tempering Realm.


    Fortunately, no one nearby had seen this scene. Otherwise, it would have definitely set off a huge uproar.


    Seeing that Chu He had levelled up to the first level of Body Tempering Stage, Chu He was as happy as a three year old child.


    "Yu Er, this sweet bean is even sweeter. Come and taste one."


    Chu He spent another hundred Devil''s Dot and bought a supreme rank Body Refinement Pellet from the Demon King Merchant Shop, passing it over to Chu He.


    Chu Yu immediately swallowed the Spirit Pill and instantly advanced from the first level of the Body Tempering Stage to the second level. The process was extremely smooth and did not have the slightest difficulty.


    "Yu Er, eat slower. Is it enough? It''s not enough for me to eat here."


    Another top-quality Body Refinement Pellet suddenly appeared in Chu Yu''s empty hand.


    "Hatred from Chu He + 66."


    "Brother, I''m not a child anymore. I know that this is a spirit pill, and a top quality spirit pill at that. You can keep these for yourself."


    Although he didn''t know where his brother''s spirit pellets had come from, but no matter what, this kind of precious spirit pellet was definitely not easy to obtain. Each and every one of these spirit pellets was a priceless treasure.


    Now that he was eating it like candy, it was a bit of a waste.


    "Aiya ˇ­" If you find out about it, don''t help me save it. I have plenty of it, so let''s not talk about other things, just fill it up! "


    After that, Chu He exchanged seven more top quality Body Refinement Pellets and stuffed them into Chu Yu''s hands.


    Under Chu He''s perseverance, Chu Yu swallowed all of the Body Refinement Pellets, and in an instant, he went from being a Body Tempering realm expert to a first stage Pulse Condensation period expert.


    Seeing Chu Yu''s imposing manner becoming stronger and stronger, Chu He was filled with excitement, thinking of the value of 1000 Devil''s Dot Flowers!


    Now that his cultivation level had been raised, the next step was to choose a cultivation technique.


    My sister, the Great Demon King Chu He, has to cultivate a Heaven rank top grade cultivation technique no matter what in order to qualify for his status!


    He then started to look for the appropriate Heaven rank top grade cultivation technique in the cultivation technique section of the Demon King Merchant Shop.


    Suddenly, a shiny golden book attracted his attention ˇ­

 C46

    Chapter 46 - The Big Bible


    Book 1 of the Great Bible:


    The Heaven rank top grade cultivation technique was divided into three volumes. Each scroll could cultivate three great realms and absorb the essence of the sun, eliminating the need to train on one''s own.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 200


    This technique was the same as the Great Devil Scripture that Chu He cultivated. One was to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and the other was to absorb the essence of the stars and moon.


    To Chu Yu, that was an extremely suitable cultivation technique. After all, she did not seem to be too interested in cultivating it.


    Then, without any hesitation, Chu He directly took out the Great Bible.


    A golden and dazzling cultivation technique manual appeared in Chu He''s hands. The name of the technique manual was indeed written in theˇ¶ Great Bibleˇ·.


    Chu Yu merely opened it up once, and turned into a golden light that submerged into her body.


    "Yu Er, how are you feeling?" Chu He said impatiently.


    "I feel that my entire body is warm. I feel that a pure and warm spiritual energy is washing over my body."


    Chu Yu''s body first emitted a sacred radiance, but afterwards, it slowly dimmed down.


    At that moment, the temperament all over her body had undergone a tremendous change. In the past, Chu Yu''s temperament was similar to that of a lady from a noble family, but now, she was like a sacred and inviolable goddess.


    Even his eyes began to shine with a trace of golden holy light, making people unable to forget him.


    "I feel like with this speed, I can raise my cultivation level by a small realm in half a month."


    Chu Yu felt the speed at which she was cultivating on her own and estimated the time it would take to level up.


    "Increase a small realm in half a month!?" Chu He could not help but exclaim.


    Chu Yu was not at the Body Tempering realm right now, but rather the pulse realm. She would only be able to raise his cultivation by one small realm every seven days or so, and at the pulse realm, she would have to increase his cultivation by at least one small realm every month.


    It was more than twice as fast as him!


    What the hell was this bullsh * t system? Why was the Demon King''s natal cultivation technique inferior to an exchange technique? Was he still playing with balls!?


    Is it too late for me to change my cultivation technique? Wait online, it''s quite urgent!


    But Chu He was very satisfied with theˇ¶ Great Bibleˇ·, at least Chu Yu would have the ability to protect himself, and would no longer be someone''s little girl that he could bully.


    "Yu Er, what type of martial arts do you want?"


    After Chu Yu finished exchanging cultivation techniques, she went back to look at the martial arts column. After browsing through for a while, she decided to consult her sister''s opinion.


    "It''s best if it''s more elegant. Don''t be too violent."


    Chu Yu pondered for a moment, and then looked at Chu He with anticipation.


    Then, with the grace he gained, Chu He found a suitable martial art.


    ''Strange Strength ''


    An Earth Stage Low Rank cultivation technique could accurately control spirit energy. It would concentrate spirit energy on the surface of the body, covering the entire body with a spirit energy barrier. Afterwards, it would create a powerful flow of air that could easily destroy the earth.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 100


    This is good! A punch that could split the mountains and split the earth. If he met some random hooligan, hehe! I''m asking you, a girl whose fist weighs over ten thousand jin. Are you afraid?


    Chu He did not hesitate to exchange the book into Chu Yu''s hands.


    Chu Yu did not think much and immediately opened the manual, after which she transformed into a beam of golden light and entered into Chu He''s forehead.


    In that moment, Chu Yu''s spirit energy uncontrollably flowed out of her body, forming a layer of faint golden radiance.

 C47

    Chapter 47 - Education in Love


    "Take a look. I knew this martial art wasn''t bad, right? It was glittering with gold and looked really good!"


    Chu He looked at the current Chu Yu''s body that was covered in gold light, and his eyes were filled with stars of envy.


    Out of curiosity, Chu He gently touched Chu Yu''s golden light, and his body was flung backwards by a huge force.


    Bang!


    After a huge explosion, Chu He flew out like an arrow that had just left the bow, and fiercely smashed into the wall, causing the entire house to shake for a bit.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    Chu Yu did not know what the situation was, but seeing that Chu He had somehow flown out, she immediately rushed forward to help him up.


    "Don''t touch ˇ­"


    Unexpectedly, just as the hand made contact with Chu He''s shoulder, he felt as if he had been struck by a giant elephant, and sent flying with a whoosh.


    This time, he just so happened to fly towards the window, breaking through it and flying out.


    "Brother, why did you fly again?"


    A confused Chu Yu immediately stuck her head out and looked at Chu He who was about to crawl in through the window, and asked with concern.


    "Come, let me pull you up ˇ­"


    As Chu Yu spoke, she was preparing to pull Chu He''s hand.


    Chu He who was about to crawl into the window immediately let go, and barely dodged Chu Yu''s talons as he fell down on his back again.


    "Are you cultivating?" "It looks so painful ˇ­"


    Seeing Chu He fall down once again, looking like he was rolling in pain, Chu Yu''s face was filled with suspicion.


    "That''s very painful, okay!?" Chu He almost cried on the spot.


    But when he thought of the evil that he had brought upon himself, even if he had to kneel, he would still suffer!


    This time, he finally learnt his lesson and walked straight to the main entrance. When he saw Chu Yu walking over, he asked him to store the "strange power" inside.


    "Bro, did you just say that you flew back and forth because I trained in that strange power?"


    After Chu He''s explanation, Chu Yu finally understood what was going on.


    However, it was still fine to not explain it, but this explanation caused Chu Yu to explode.


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 99."


    Brother, do you have any misunderstandings about the word ''elegant''?


    Have you ever seen an elegant girl who could kill an elephant with a single punch?


    Hm? Have you ever seen one?


    The golden light once again appeared from Chu Yu''s body, it was even more powerful than when she was passively releasing it.


    She tightly clenched her fists, and fiercely approached Chu He who was trembling in the corner.


    "You ˇ­ "Don''t come over, big brother was wrong ˇ­"


    Chu He felt very wronged. In his mind, violence was elegance.


    For an extremely violent martial art like ''Strange Strength'', Juebi was the most elegant and romantic martial art.


    It was both beautiful and useful, but he didn''t understand why his sister didn''t like it.


    But Chu Yu did not care about all these. She gave Chu He a full ten minutes of "education in love".


    Even if Chu He used "The Art of Hundred Heroes," it still took a full minute to completely restore his bruised face to its original state.


    In order to make up for Chu Yu''s psychological trauma, he copied down all the martial arts from the Demon King''s Shop for Chu Yu to see, one by one.


    In the end, Chu Yu chose a martial art she liked called theˇ¶ Universal Sword Punishmentˇ·.


    The Universal Sword Punishment.


    Earth Stage Mid Rank Martial Arts, long-distance sword formation. Spirit Gathering into Sword. Spirit Gathering into Manifestation. Sword Descent into Heaven''s Punishment!


    Required Devil''s Dot: 150


    After Chu Yu learned it, she experimented on the ground outside the hut.


    Immediately, an enormous formation appeared in the empty space. The entire formation glowed with light, as though it were the light of the Aurora.


    In the blink of an eye, a gigantic spirit sword had fully condensed and formed. Golden lightning twined around the spirit sword as it descended, it was as if heavenly retribution from the heavens had descended. Its power was astonishing.

 C48

    Chapter 48 - Blood Drops


    For the sake of his sister, Chu He had spent a total of 1450 Devil''s Dot.


    However, he did not regret it at all. He could earn more after spending the Devil''s Dot, but there was only one little sister who was so cute.


    After solving Chu Yu''s problem, it was time to consider her own cultivation.


    He couldn''t let his little sister protect him when the time came. That would be too embarrassing. He definitely couldn''t not let this happen!


    He looked at the remaining Devil''s Dot, there were still 680 Devil''s Dot left.


    "Ding! Consumption: 300 Devil''s Dot. Successfully exchanged for Intermediate Magic Fruit: 3."


    Without hesitation, Chu He spent three hundred Devil''s Dot s to exchange for three Intermediate Magic Fruits, increasing his cultivation level to the seventh level of the Body Tempering stage.


    After that, he carefully selected the concealed weapons in the weapon slot.


    Chu He had already decided to infiltrate the Sun family and use a hidden weapon to assassinate Sun Mo!


    It wasn''t that he didn''t think of directly killing Sun Mo in broad daylight, but when he thought about how even the big boss of the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits was afraid of the Sun family head ˇ­


    This meant that the Sun family master''s cultivation level was definitely above his, and perhaps even stepped into the Roulette, which was not something he could deal with right now.


    Furthermore, the terrifying destructive power of the Eight Inner Hidden Gates s would probably tear apart their houses without even starting a fight.


    The best method would be to silently sneak into the Sun family mansion and use a hidden weapon to secretly kill that calamity.


    Sun Mo''s cultivation was only at the Spirit Enlightenment Realm, he didn''t need to use a concealed weapon that was too powerful to assassinate.


    But in order to be absolutely safe, Chu He directly searched for a suitable hidden weapon among the three star weapons.


    When he thought about Sun Mo''s ugly face, Chu He decided that he couldn''t let him die so quickly. He had to let him feel the fear of death.


    Then the requirement for hidden weapons was not to just suddenly kill them, which would be too easy for that grandson.


    After continuously searching for it, Chu He finally found the most suitable three star hidden weapon:


    Blood Drops:


    A 3-star hidden weapon, shaped like a birdcage, with a sharp blade inside, it sounded like a ghost''s cry. It was controlled by a mechanism, and from a hundred meters away, it would take a person''s head!


    Required Devil''s Dot: 130


    "Ding! Consumption: 130 Devil''s Dot. Successfully traded for 3 star hidden weapon, Blood Drop."


    Chu He did not hesitate any further, and exchanged the blood droplets. Holding the blood droplets in his hand, he felt like he had made them himself.


    The moment he started, he immediately understood the method to use it. He immediately controlled the drop of blood to continuously circle around the room.


    "Wuwuwu ˇ­"


    From time to time, a sound similar to the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves could be heard. It was extremely horrifying.


    Of course, Chu He knew that this was the sound of the blood droplets spinning at high speeds, but if it was a normal person, they would definitely pee themselves from such a terrifying sound.


    "This thing is a bit like a remotely piloted plane. It''s quite interesting."


    Chu He played around for a while before keeping the drop of blood in his inventory.


    "Is there anything that can hide my face? System, please recommend it to me."


    Chu He used his will to communicate with the System, and then the interface of the Demon King Merchant Shop started to jump, locking onto a black mask.


    Demon Mask:


    It could hide one''s own aura, but it could also see things at night. It could perfectly merge with the night and transform one''s face into a devil.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 150


    "Buy it!" Without further hesitation, Chu He bought it.


    Chu He put on the "Demon Mask" and tested it. He discovered that his entire body was covered by a layer of black mist, and his figure could not be seen.


    When he looked in the mirror, he was almost shocked. In the mirror, he saw that his face was like a devil''s, with two horns on his head. His appearance was extremely terrifying.


    He didn''t even know himself. He didn''t believe that the people of the Sun family would be able to recognize him!


    Soon after, Chu He was still a little worried. He spent one hundred Devil''s Dot s to exchange for a "Beginner Divine Traversal Talisman".


    Basic Divine Traversal Talisman: After using it, you can move everything within 100 miles of you. You can only use each talisman once.


    "Sun Mo, your good days have finally come to an end!"


    Finished speaking, Chu He immediately put on the "demon mask", and waited for the sky to turn dark before disappearing into the night ˇ­

 C49

    Chapter 49 - Assassination


    Not long after, a black shadow appeared on the roof of the Sun residence, like a ghost in the dark night ˇ­


    The Sun house had over a hundred houses, and Chu He was constantly shuttling back and forth the houses, searching for traces of Sun Mo.


    Finally, he found Sun Mo in the most secluded room. If it wasn''t for Chu He being meticulous, he would have forgotten about this room.


    Chu He gently lifted up a piece of tile on the roof and took a good look at the situation within the house.


    At this time, Sun Mo was drinking and eating together with the rest, so he did not notice Chu He at all on the roof.


    Chu He, who was about to take action, was captivated by their conversation, and immediately overheard their conversation.


    "Ink Manager, congratulations! This time, other than Chu He, there''s nothing else."


    The old cow raised his wine cup with both hands and toasted to Sun Mo.


    "Hahaha ˇ­" I still have to thank you. If it wasn''t for the friendship between you and those bandit brothers, I probably wouldn''t have been able to invite them! "


    Ink Manager also raised his wine cup and lightly touched it, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    "No no, Chu He that brat beat me to such a state, I naturally have to take my revenge!"


    "I heard that he actually killed the Third Master. But this time, it was the Great Master who led the entire team. That boy is going to die without a doubt!"


    The old cow politely smiled and downed the wine in his cup as well.


    "Just in case, I sent a few more henchmen to sneak into the Eucalyptus and get them to kidnap Chu He''s sister.


    It''s just that it''s been so long, why haven''t these guys come back yet? "


    Sun Mo put down his cup, and asked with some suspicion.


    "Ink Manager is truly cunning, you don''t have to worry, I heard that Chu He that girl is the best in the world, I''m afraid that the brothers will not be able to endure and enjoy the meal first, at that time, you better let me enjoy it too!"


    Old Ox winked at Sun Mo.


    "That''s only natural. When the time comes, we''ll be together!"


    How could Sun Mo not understand the old cow''s words?


    "Both the beasts must die!"


    Chu He, who was on the roof, could not hold it in anymore. With a soft roar, he immediately took out the "Blood Drop" and flew through the hole in the roof.


    "Wuwuwu ˇ­"


    A ghost-like cry rang out. Before the two men could see what it was, the two candles in the room were extinguished by a whirlwind of blood droplets.


    The entire house was enveloped in darkness, and from time to time, a chilly wind blew past, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    "Fear Value + 55 from Sun Mo."


    "Fear Value + 55 from Niu Ben."


    Sun Mo immediately calmed down, and said in a low voice: "Don''t panic, it''s just a gust of cold wind, I''m going to light the candle."


    "Okay... "I''ll wait for you here."


    At this moment, the old cow was somewhat frightened. It sat on the spot, not daring to move an inch.


    Relying on his memories, Sun Mo slowly walked next to the candles, took out a fire piston, and lit the two candles once more.


    "Old cow, you''re too gutless. A gust of cold wind can scare you to this extent."


    Seeing that the old cow had not spoken for a long time, Sun Mo thought that he had been completely scared silly.


    The scene in front of his eyes caused his hair to stand on end. The smile on his face immediately stiffened, and goosebumps instantly exploded all over his body.


    The old bull was still sitting upright on his original seat. However, his head had disappeared, and the entire incision was extremely smooth.


    "Fear Value + 55 from Sun Mo."


    Sun Mo was so scared that he immediately turned his head around, but when he saw a face that looked like a demon''s face appear in front of him, Sun Mo, who was already scared out of his wits, instantly became scared out of his wits.


    "Ah ˇ­" It''s a ghost! "


    "Fear Value from Sun Mo + 99."


    His legs went limp and he fell face first onto the ground. The legs of his pants were also quickly wet. He was scared to the point that he peed once again ˇ­

 C50

    Chapter 50 - Night Demon


    Sun Mo suddenly felt a few drops of warm liquid fall on his face, and subconsciously reached out to touch it, only to see a field of bright red ˇ­


    "This is blood ˇ­" "Blood!"


    Under Chu He''s control, the "Blood Drop" that was suspended above his head, the wrapped head was immediately spit out, and landed in Sun Mo''s embrace.


    "Fear Value from Sun Mo + 99."


    "AHH!" Don''t... Don''t kill me! "


    Sun Mo threw the old cow''s head to the side and wanted to get up to escape.


    However, he helplessly discovered that his legs were no longer listening to him. He tried a few times, but was still unable to stand up. He could only rely on his hands to slowly crawl on the ground.


    "Sun Mo, it''s your turn now!"


    Chu He held the "Blood Drop" in his hand, and as if he was holding onto a birdcage, he slowly approached Sun Mo.


    He did not care about Sun Mo''s cries for mercy and quietly placed the "Blood Drop" on his head.


    "Old dog, today I will let you die and understand. You can only blame yourself for offending me, Chu He, and even more so, for scheming against my sister!"


    Before he pressed down the button in his hand, Chu He whispered into his ear like a demon.


    "You ˇ­ "You actually didn''t die ˇ­"


    Sun Mo had an unreconciled expression on his face when he heard it, but unfortunately for him, Chu He was unable to see the expression on Sun Mo''s face at the moment, so he believed that it must be extremely interesting.


    "Crack!"


    Chu He did not wait for him to finish speaking, and pressed down on the mechanism in his hand.


    "Fear Points from Sun Mo + 100."


    Suddenly, a headless body slowly fell into the pool of blood. And then the head inside the drop of blood was spat out as well.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothing rushed in laughing.


    "Hey bro, you''re not even calling me that even if you drink and eat meat, you''re really being too ungrateful!"


    The person who came was none other than the master of the Sun family, Sun Tian. Upon entering, he saw Sun Mo''s head on the ground, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Then, he saw Chu He who seemed to be an evil spirit.


    "What are you pretending to be devious about? You dare to attack my Sun family? I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to return today!"


    As he said that, he released the might of Roulette level two, and a sword suddenly appeared in his hand, directly slashing towards Chu He.


    Chu He was unable to dodge in time, and the formless sword energy directly cut off his entire left arm.


    "Eight Inner Hidden Gates Seventh Gate, open!"


    In the face of a Roulette that was a full two realms higher than his, Chu He didn''t hold back at all and directly opened the seventh door. In front of a Roulette expert, his current strength was still too weak.


    "Bam!"


    Following a loud noise, Chu He broke through the wall and stepped onto the air.


    Sun Tian hurried to catch up, and the huge sound immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the Sun family.


    "Assassin, chase him!"


    With Sun Tian''s order, a total of twenty silver medal thugs and five gold medal thugs chased after Chu He.


    However, they were not much of a threat to Chu He, because they could not fly yet, but they followed closely behind on the ground.


    The most frightening thing was that Sun Tian, who was chasing closely behind him, was riding on his sword. His speed was actually not one bit slower than Chu He, and the distance between them was still shortening.


    A shooting star of red light and a silver sword light were extremely dazzling in the Anping City''s night sky.


    Just as Sun Tian was about to catch up with Chu He, at that critical moment, Chu He braked and turned his head to strike.


    "Sun Tiger!"


    Suddenly, a gigantic White Tiger pounced towards Sun Tian, wanting to tear him to shreds.


    "Clear Sky Slash!"


    Sun Tian was unable to dodge in time, he was forced to counterattack, releasing an astonishing Sword Qi that rushed towards the White Tiger.


    Only a loud "bang" resounded, and the curtain of the entire Anping City was lit up.


    The enormous shock wave forced Sun Tian back more than ten meters before he managed to stabilize his body.


    "This kid is only at the seventh level of the Body Tempering stage and he even lost an arm, but he''s actually able to compete with me in a single move. I can''t let a tiger get into trouble!"


    Sun Tian was shocked, the Imperial Sword Technique''s speed became even faster, bringing along a biting cold Sword Qi, it flew towards Chu He once again.


    "Are you done yet? I''m not playing with you anymore!"


    That strike of Chu He''s just now had already exhausted all of his spirit energy, and he decisively used the "Beginner Divine Traversal Talisman".


    Instantly, Chu He transformed into a streak of white light and disappeared on the spot with a ''whoosh''.

 C51

    Chapter 51 - Empty the Treasure Vault


    Sun Tian and the thugs on the ground were immediately stunned.


    "Could it be the long-lost Godspeed Glyph? This kid is not simple, we must not let him escape! "


    "Quick, search!" He shouldn''t be able to run too far. This child is extremely strange and must not be allowed to continue growing. Otherwise, he will become a huge disaster in the future! "


    Sun Tian let out a furious roar, transforming into a ray of silver light, and quickly shuttled through the streets of Anping City, searching for traces of Chu He.


    Chu He was currently not running away, but was in the Sun Residence''s treasury. This was the place he had unintentionally discovered while searching for Sun Mo.


    "Hehe, I''m really smart. I even thought of such a powerful move under the lamp. I guess you guys never would have thought that I would dare to come back!"


    At the moment, he was in a great mood, his left arm had also regrowing under the recovery of the The Art of Hundred Heroes, and he was looking around in the Treasure Pavilion.


    "In fact, this Sun family is truly worthy of being a big family. This treasury is truly luxurious!"


    He looked around and saw priceless treasures everywhere. Every single one of them was a rare treasure.


    "This Luminous Pearl is actually bigger than my head, I must take it!"


    Chu He was overjoyed, and immediately after, he exchanged for a "Heaven and Earth Pouch" and threw the Night Pearl inside.


    "This spirit sword should be a one star weapon. Although its quality is not good, it''s still pretty good to be used by fellow villagers. So, I''ll keep it!"


    At this moment, Chu He had activated Sweep Mode, and as long as it was a useful treasure, he would throw them all into his Qiankun bag.


    In the end, he helplessly discovered that all these things seemed to be useful. No matter how useless they were, they could still be sold for money!


    "In that case, I will suffer a little loss and move this treasure trove to empty it ˇ­"


    Chu He continuously nodded, and silently sighed at himself for making such a great decision.


    Not long after, all the items on the surface of the treasury were completely plundered, leaving behind only a few boxes with locks on them.


    "Just which retard did you use to lock this? No matter how good your lock is, what use is it? This is a wooden chest!"


    Without saying a word, Chu He''s fist directly pierced through the wooden chest, and immediately took out all of the items inside the chest, which were all bottles and jars.


    "Yo!" "It''s actually an Opening Spirit Pill! I''ve struck it rich this time!"


    "Aiya! Furthermore, there is also the Body Refinement Pellet.


    As he talked to himself, Chu He kept all the medicinal pellets into the "Heaven and Earth Pouch".


    In addition to this wooden case, there was also a relatively large wooden case. There were a few martial arts secret manuals inside. Although the highest one was only a Low Xuan level martial art, there were at least a hundred of them.


    Chu He, of course, unceremoniously put everything into his "Qiankun bag".


    Currently, the treasury of the Sun family''s residence had become an empty shell, not even a single piece of gold could be found.


    "..." "Oh my, is it that heavy?"


    Chu He tried to carry the "Qiankun bag", but found out that it was simply too heavy and he couldn''t carry it at all.


    After that, Chu He was relieved. After all, this was the weight of all the treasures in the treasury.


    However, this did not trouble Chu He. After all, he was a person of the system, so shouldn''t he just keep the Heaven and Earth Pouch in the system''s inventory?


    After that, an icon of a Cosmic Bag appeared in the inventory. However, the weight on the bag was about to reach its limit.


    Just as Chu He was about to leave, the sound of light footsteps came from outside the treasury, and at the same time, a soft conversation.


    "Young master, this can''t be right. If the old master knows about this, he''ll be angry."


    "Idiot, dad and the others went to chase after the assassin, when the time comes, we can just push all the stolen treasure to the assassin."


    "But if we are exposed, the old master will beat us to death!"


    "Shut up! I''m only taking one South Sea Night Pearl. When I give it to Little Sister Xun`er, she''ll definitely fall in love with me!"


    "Clang!"


    The two of them gently pushed open the door to the treasury. One of them was a young man wearing extravagant clothes with a sword at his waist. Beside him stood a boy who looked like a bookkeeper.


    Coincidentally, they met Chu He head on, causing the two to be stunned. What happened?

 C52

    The two of them looked at the empty treasury and immediately understood what had happened.


    "Who are you? How dare you barge into my Sun family''s treasury!"


    The well-dressed youth frowned, he then took out his sword and pointed it straight at Chu He.


    "I am a dark night demon. When mortals see your true body, they should quickly kneel!"


    Chu He saw two more people barge in, after panicking for a moment he immediately calmed down, and said calmly.


    "Hatred from Sun Yi + 77."


    "Resentment from Zhou Quan + 66."


    Sun Yi and Zhou Quan looked at Chu He in shock, thinking that there was something wrong with this person!


    "You little thief, you still dare to call yourself this sovereign? Hand over the stolen treasure!"


    Sun Yi held his sword horizontally in front of his chest, looking ready to make a move at any time.


    Chu He saw that there was something wrong with the other party''s reaction. Wasn''t it normal for the other party to be scared to the point of peeing?


    "Ah? Where is my Demon''s Horn? "


    He subconsciously touched his head, but it was empty. There were no longer any horns on his head.


    Only now did he recall that when he entered the treasury, he felt that the demon mask was too stuffy and had been taken off.


    It''s over, it''s over! Now he had been exposed!


    Chu He''s mind worked quickly, thinking that there was still no way to save this, "Why don''t we just kill these two unlucky bastards!"


    However, thinking about how he had never met these two people before, he was still unable to do such a thing.


    However, these two men had seen his true face. If they left him alone, they might even find out who he was.


    "Yes, these two must have come to the Treasure Vault in the middle of the night to steal treasures. Why not just blame them?"


    Chu He''s heart moved, he already had a plan.


    "I have a big blame, I wonder if the two of you are interested in taking over!"


    Chu He gave the two of them a profound look, and laughed loudly.


    "Black pot? What black pot? Why do you want us to take over? "


    The two of them looked at each other, confused.


    "I don''t even know about the black pot. It''s really old, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll know about it when the time comes!"


    After which, Chu He activated his Eight Inner Hidden Gates, and his entire person''s speed was extremely fast. Without wasting any time, he directly knocked the two people''s fist out.


    Before the two of them could even react, they only saw a green light flash by. Immediately, their entire heads went unconscious.


    Chu He immediately dragged the little errand boy outside, and found a carriage in the Sun family''s residence, and locked him inside.


    Then, he placed a small portion of the rare treasures in the "Cosmos Sack" on the carriage, and returned to place the South Sea Night Pearl in Sun Yi''s hands.


    "No, this Southern Sea Night Pearl is too big, giving it to him would be too wasteful. Giving it to Yu Er as a light bulb would be pretty good."


    Chu He who had a slight toothache took out the Southern Ocean Night Pearl and traded it for a smaller Night Pearl.


    "Heh heh, it''s a success. I slipped away ˇ­"


    After Chu He finished all of the things he needed to do, he went and hid his skills and reputation.


    At the moment, Chu He was not wearing a demon''s mask and was walking on the streets of Anping City with a calm and composed demeanor.


    "Oh my god, this Sun family''s Mayor is really patient. He even went all the way to look for me. But you want to find me with your IQ? In your dreams!"


    Seeing that Anping City was still in a state of chaos, almost all of the Sun family guards and servants came out to search for traces of Chu He.


    At that moment, Sun Tian coincidentally used the Imperial Sword Technique to fly towards him, but just as he was about to pass Chu He, Chu He called out to him.


    "Hey, when I was passing by your Sun Manor just now, I saw many carriages delivering something outside. The bumpy movements make it sound like some sort of precious jade artifact."


    Sun Tian braked and immediately changed the direction he was moving in. He turned into a bolt of lightning and flew towards the Sun Residence.


    "Thank you for your reminder. I wonder what your name is, I will definitely thank you in the future!"


    Sun Tian turned around and looked at Chu He, thinking that he really was a good person.


    "No need to thank me, my name is Chu Lei Feng!"


    Chu He smiled and waved at him, then swaggered out of Anping City.

 C53

    Chapter 53 - This pot is so dark!


    "Ah ˇ­" "My head hurts!"


    Sun Yi who was lying in the Treasure Vault finally woke up, and climbed up from the ground with much difficulty.


    However, before he could steady himself, the door of the treasure room was kicked open by someone.


    "How dare you, you thief! How dare you steal from my Sun family!"


    The person who came was none other than Sun Tian, who had rushed back at the fastest speed possible. Upon seeing that it was Sun Yi who was hiding in the treasure pavilion, he was stunned for a moment, then immediately became enraged.


    "Unfilial son, you actually took advantage of the chaos to steal the treasure hidden in our house. Let''s see if I won''t beat you to death today!"


    Sun Tian was enraged at the moment, he had experienced too many setbacks today.


    Not only was his only brother Sun Mo assassinated, his own son had taken advantage of the chaos to become a traitor, moving all of the treasury away. How could he not be furious?


    "Dad, if I told you that I didn''t do it, would you believe me?"


    Sun Yi wanted to die at this moment, who can tell me what happened? What kind of situation is this?


    "You still dare to quibble? It''s just that I''m not willing to give you the Night Pearl, but you actually have the intention to steal from me. The Night Pearl of the North Sea in your hand is an ironclad proof!"


    Seeing the dazzling Night Illumination Pearl in Sun Yi''s hands, Sun Tian''s anger grew even stronger, and he immediately raised his whip, ready to strike.


    "Pa Pa Pa ˇ­"


    Instantly, the whip ripped open Sun Yi''s skin and flesh, causing him to flee in all directions, but how could he escape from Sun Tian''s grasp?


    "Dad, stop hitting me, I really didn''t do it. I came with Zhou Quan, and he can testify for me!"


    Sun Yi suddenly remembered and realized that this errand boy might be able to prove his innocence.


    Immediately, Sun Tian''s whip stopped in midair. Zhou Quan was a little errand boy that Sun Tian had sent to supervise his studies and cultivation. Usually, he was close to Sun Yi, so he trusted Zhou Quan completely.


    "Zhou Quan..." "Zhou Quan!"


    Sun Yi immediately shouted out Zhou Quan''s name, which was his only hope of survival.


    "Young Master, I''m here!"


    The familiar voice of Zhou Quan came from outside the treasure pavilion, and Sun Tian and Sun Yi found a carriage outside.


    Sun Tian immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage, and Zhou Yi slowly climbed down from the mountainous pile of gold and silver jade artifacts.


    "Unfilial son, unfilial son! Kneel down!


    Even a pure and kind child like Zhou Quan has been led astray by you. What else do you have to say about this carriage of gold, silver, and jade artifacts! "


    Looking at the cart full of Gold Silver Jade Tools, Sun Tian was enraged. He threw away the whip in his hand and switched it for a sturdy wooden stick.


    "Bam!"


    With a swing of the rod, Sun Yi was whipped to the point of him kneeling down, and then he mercilessly whipped Sun Yi''s back.


    "Father ˇ­" "Stop hitting me. Zhou Quan, quickly explain it to me. Back then, you went on stage again!"


    Sun Yi was beaten until he begged for mercy, but it was useless, as he shifted his gaze to Zhou Quan who was beside him and had a look of confusion on his face.


    "Master, please don''t hit the young master. The young master only wants to steal a Night Pearl, there''s no need to beat him up so viciously."


    Zhou Quan saw that Sun Yi was almost beaten to death, and could not bear it any longer, so he quickly explained.


    However, it was better if he did not explain it, because once he did, Sun Yi was holding onto a Night Pearl.


    "Let''s see if you have anything else to say. Today, I will beat you, this unfilial son, to death!"


    Sun Tian simply threw away the wooden stick in his hand, changed it to an iron stick, and fiercely whipped Sun Yi''s legs.


    With a "ka" sound, Sun Yi''s legs were broken.


    Sun Yi now had tears of regret in his eyes. He already didn''t bother to explain anymore, the more he described the situation, the darker it got.


    He finally understood two things. The first was that he wasn''t afraid of a god-like opponent, only a pig-like teammate. In this case, this pig-like teammate must be Zhou Quan.


    The second was to understand what the black-clothed man meant by "black pot". Right now, he only wanted to say:


    "This black pot, it''s really dark!"

 C54

    Chapter 54 - Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre


    "Hatred from Sun Yi + 99."


    "Hatred from Sun Yi + 99."


    "Fear Value from Sun Mo + 99."


    "Current Devil''s Dot: 553."


    "Oh my god, what have you been through, young man? Why is there so much resentment!?"


    On the way back, Chu He incessantly received a large amount of grievances, all from the same person. This person''s name was none other than Sun Yi.


    But no matter what, Chu He, who had harvested a large amount of Devil''s Dot, was in a good mood.


    It was still late into the night, so Chu He sneaked a look at Chu Yu''s bedroom. Realizing that she was sleeping, he sneaked back into her own room.


    "Now that we have revealed the Eight Inner Hidden Gates in front of Sun Tian, I''m afraid that we cannot use it anymore. At least, we cannot use it before we have won over Sun Tian."


    Chu He made his decision in his heart, and then he turned to look at the Demon King Merchant Shop, as with so many Devil''s Dot, he was afraid that it would increase his fighting strength by a lot.


    This time, he locked his gaze onto the weapons section of the Demon King''s Merchant Shop and decided to choose a cool weapon.


    Otherwise, every single time he would have to face his opponent with his bare hands. If it was an ordinary person, they would be fine, but if they met with a powerful sword cultivator like Sun Tian, they would still be at a disadvantage.


    "I''ve decided, I''ll first get a weapon that can pull the wind!"


    The first thing Chu He did when choosing a weapon was to be handsome, the kind of effect that would cause others to tremble with fear was the best.


    There were many peerless weapons in the weapon rack. Each of them had great origins, and there were a total of nine star weapons.


    Amongst them were some famous weapons that appeared in the Infernal King''s Shop.


    For example, the Dragon Slaying Sabre, the Heaven Sword, the gentleman''s sword, etc. They were all considered as 1-star weapons, and their prices were very low.


    However, after thinking about it again, Chu He felt relieved. After all, other than the sharpness of the weapons, they were useless to him.


    Among the two star weapons, there were a few famous swords, such as the Seven Star Sword, the Dragon Spring Sword, and the General Mo Xie.


    Although these swords were famous swords, they were only 2-star weapons.


    As a result, he directly skipped past 1-3 star weapons and entered into a 4-star weapon to pick the weapon he wanted.


    [Heaven Fire Slash]:


    4-star weapon, fire attributed single blade, blade like flowing fire, Wave Breaker Flame, invincible!


    Required Devil''s Dot: 190


    Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre:


    Four stars weapon, single blade with ice attribute, condensed water into ice, gathered ice to form dragon, ice wings appeared on the back, ice dragons descended, frost sky descended!


    Required Devil''s Dot: 200


    Blood Moon Wild Flower:


    4-star weapon, non-elemental dual blades. The long blade is called the blood moon, while the short blade is called Kuang Hua.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 200


    Chu He was shocked by the introduction of the four star weapon. As expected, it was worth a penny, this four star weapon was not something a two star level weapon could compare with.


    "Buy Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre!"


    After repeated comparisons, Chu He finally chose to use a Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre with ice attribute. When he thought about how he could condense an ice dragon and even give birth to ice wings to soar through the nine heavens, he couldn''t help but feel extremely excited.


    "Ding! Consuming 200 Devil''s Dot, successfully buying them."


    "Ding! Host bought a weapon for the first time. The system will gift you an additional copy of the martial art ."


    Damn, this is fine too!


    The first time I bought a martial arts technique, I didn''t see you give any spiritual pills to anyone.


    Regardless, this was a good thing. He opened his inventory and found a martial art. It was the Frost Sky Arts.

 C55

    Chapter 55 - Frost Sky Arts


    Chu He read through the introduction of theˇ¶ Frost Heaven Artˇ· in detail:


    :


    High rank Earth Realm martial arts required a combination of Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre s to use. There were three styles in total, and each style had the might of a frozen sky.


    The Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre felt like a piece of ice that would not melt even after ten thousand years. It was a thin and long blade, shaped like Tang Dao, but slightly longer.


    The blade had some domineering dragon-shaped patterns, which went all the way to the handle and almost covered all the parts of the blade. There was a chain growing from the tail, and at the end of the chain, there was a blade shaped like a crescent, looking like the tail of an ice dragon.


    "I didn''t choose the wrong Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre. It is indeed domineering!"


    Chu He was satisfied with the Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre in his hand as he nodded his head continuously.


    He then immediately used theˇ¶ Frost Heaven Artˇ·, causing the entire Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre to seem as if it had a soul. The dragon pattern on the blade let out a low dragon cry.


    But it was already late into the night, so Chu He could not test the might of the Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre, and after putting it into his bag, he focused on the secondary occupation.


    "We still have 353 Devil''s Dot left. We can pick any one of the level four professions. We''ll choose any one of them ˇ­"


    Looking at the various types of martial arts on the profession list, Chu He once again fell into the difficult state of choosing.


    "I think it''s better to order a painter. My dream when I was young was to become a painter, I didn''t expect my dream to come true here."


    Immediately after, Chu He did not hesitate anymore and directly chose to become a painter, quickly reaching rank 4.


    "Ding! You have consumed 240 Devil''s Dot. Congratulations on becoming a level 4 painter."


    Suddenly, a huge amount of knowledge about calligraphy and calligraphy surged into his mind, including the techniques of painting and calligraphy.


    Not only that, even the poems of the great poets of the various dynasties were reflected in his mind.


    "Hehe, from now on, we are considered cultured people!"


    Chu He immediately checked his Stats Window:


    "Host: Chu He


    Cultivation Stage: Seventh level of the Body Tempering stage


    Occupation: Level Four Chef, rank 4 painter


    Skill Path: Great Devil Scripture


    Martial Arts: ? Eight Inner Hidden Gates ?, ? The Art of Hundred Heroes: Demon ?, ? Frost Arts ?


    Weapon: Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre, Blood Drop


    Devil''s Dot: 113


    "


    "This strength is still a little lacking. Looks like I have to think of a way to get some Devil''s Dot. I can''t really let little sisters protect me from now on, right!"


    "Mm ˇ­" "That seems to be quite good ˇ­"


    The cold starlight shone onto Chu He''s body from outside the window, and he gradually fell into a deep slumber from exhaustion.


    It had been seven days since the great battle, and the "Peace Hotel" was now peaceful and peaceful. It was still the number one restaurant in the Anping City, and it was overcrowded.


    The only difference was that Chu He, who had always been a shopkeeper, had frequently appeared in the restaurant during these few days.


    To ask why he was so active, it was obviously for the sake of earning Devil''s Dot s.


    Initially, he had wanted to obtain some Devil''s Dot from the villagers in Eucalyptus, but after thinking about how the majority of the simple and honest villagers had helped him out when he was young, he couldn''t bring himself to do so.


    Then he had no choice but to let the cute guests in the "Peace Hotel" down ˇ­


    Chu He immediately noticed a couple that was bored to death.


    After that, he moved a small stool to sit beside them. He didn''t say anything and just quietly watched them.


    "Hatred from Li Shuang + 23."


    "Resentment Value + 32 from Zheng Jin!"


    "Manager, what can I do for you?"


    Zheng Jin looked at Chu He in confusion. He thought to himself, is this person a little sick?


    "Nothing much, mainly because I''ve grown up and haven''t even been in a relationship yet and I already want to learn more about it.


    You guys chat, just ignore me. I''ll give you guys a free meal. "


    Chu He acted pitifully, looking at the two of them with a face full of envy.


    Actually, he didn''t lie. He had never been in a relationship before, and he wanted to as well. But before he transmigrated here, a teenage love affair was considered a puppy love affair.


    However, in this world, it was different. getting married at the age of 16 or 17 was nothing out of the ordinary, especially when there were three or four wives and four concubines.

 C56

    Hearing that, Zheng Jin''s face was filled with pride, he whispered to Chu He: "Innkeeper, you''ve found the right person, I''m''s number one love saint!"


    "Oh? Then please begin your performance! "


    Chu He smiled with a deeper meaning, and politely extended his right hand, indicating that he could begin.


    Immediately after, Zheng Jin started his performance, a series of love words slowly broke through Li Shuang''s defense line, and with that sincere look in his eyes, it was filled with killing intent.


    Shuang''er, from the moment I set my eyes on you, I''ve fallen in love with you. You''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met.


    Zheng Jin looked at Li Shuang''s eyes lovingly, as though there were tens of thousands of stars in her eyes as he stared straight at the other party.


    Under Zheng Jin''s fierce offensive, Li Shuang slowly started to feel deep feelings for him. Just as he was about to agree, he was suddenly interrupted by Chu He ruthlessly.


    "Crack!"


    "Young master Zheng, I feel like you''re losing face for the scholars ˇ­" Chu He looked at Zheng Jin with a serious face as he questioned.


    "Resentment Value + 52 from Zheng Jin!"


    "I am a famous scholar in the Anping City, you actually dare to doubt my talent?"


    Suddenly, he was interrupted by Chu He, and even had his own talent questioned. Zheng Jin was not happy, and immediately refuted.


    "The relationship between life and death is vast, and we shall discuss it together. In the hands of a zealot, they would live with each other until the end of time.


    Do you think it would be better to use that as a confession? "


    Chu He was currently like an elegant young master with a lot of experience. His eyes were filled with melancholy, like a poet who had gone through many vicissitudes of life.


    As the cultural history of this world was completely different from that of his previous world, those popular poems were all very fresh here!


    "Resentment Value + 66 from Zheng Jin!"


    Zheng Jin was about to collapse at this moment. Didn''t they say that they were going to learn from it?


    Brother! Weren''t you in love before?


    Your words are an unforgettable confession. What''s going on?


    Are you a love saint or am I a love saint!


    "Wah!" Young master Chu, I didn''t expect you to be so talented, you''re so handsome! "


    At this moment, Li Shuang was completely captivated by Chu He''s poetry, and had completely forgotten about Zheng Jin''s existence. She stared at Chu He who was like a depressed prince with her eyes opened wide.


    "Sigh, being illiterate is really scary. At this time, you should say that you have befriended someone like jade. Young master Wu-shuang is more suitable to describe me!"


    Chu He immediately interrupted Li Shuang and said with slight regret.


    "Young master Chu, I''m willing to marry you!"


    The current Li Shuang was completely subdued by Chu He. This man who knew how to cook and how to compose poems, even the gods would not be able to stop him!


    "Miss Li, you''re very beautiful."


    Just as he said that, Chu He suddenly felt a faintly discernible imposing manner from behind him. Turning his head to look, he coincidentally saw Chu Yu''s sharp eyes at the counter collecting money, and unconsciously shivered.


    "Thank you for your exaggeration. So you agree?"


    Li Shuang''s face was filled with excitement, if not for the fact that there were so many people, he would have immediately thrown herself into the embrace.


    "Miss, please don''t misunderstand. I''m saying that you''re very beautiful, so don''t think too much about it!"


    Only now did Chu He sense that the dangerous aura behind him had disappeared, and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Shuang:?


    "Hatred from Li Shuang + 99."


    Li Shuang''s originally smiling face immediately withered. Can you finish speaking at once!?


    "But I really like you very much, even if I have to be your concubine!"


    Li Shuang was still not willing to give up, and spoke with deep love once again.


    "We just met by chance. What do you like about me?"


    Seeing that the other party was still not willing to give up, Chu He asked.


    "I like you to have talent, and you also like to cook, eat, grow handsome, and have such a sense of humor. In short, you like everything ˇ­"


    Seeing that the other party did not reject him immediately, Li Shuang thought that he still had a chance, so he spoke frankly, and did not say anything more.


    "Then since I''m so good, do you think you''re worthy of me?"


    Chu He did not wait for the other party to finish speaking, and directly cut him off, as he asked with a calm expression.


    "Hatred from Li Shuang + 99."


    Can''t we play the cards the same way?


    I, a lady from a noble family, don''t care about face!


    Li Shuang felt as if she was struck by lightning and was unable to recover from the shock for a long time.


    Right now, his mind was a mess, and he was completely stupefied.

 C57

    Chapter 57 - I''m Going Home


    "Hahaha ˇ­" "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I couldn''t hold it in."


    When Fatty, who was eating alone next door, heard the conversation, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Chu He smilingly looked at his neighbor, and immediately scared the fatty to the point that he shut his mouth, not daring to laugh anymore.


    "Damn fatty, do you want me to go to your side?"


    Seeing that someone had interrupted him to earn the Devil''s Dot, Chu He was slightly displeased.


    "Manager Chu, I''m single and haven''t dated yet. Please don''t come sit over here."


    When the fatty saw Chu He looking at him, he could not help but shiver and quickly explained.


    "Although you are single, you are as fat as two people!"


    Chu He grinned, thinking that this fatty was still too young, if he did not sit in front of him, wouldn''t he be able to prick his heart?


    "Resentment from Zhou Yuan + 55."


    Zhou Yuan was about to cry.


    So what if I''m fat? Have you eaten your family''s food?


    I couldn''t help but laugh. Was there really a need to do that?


    Seeing that this fatty looked like he was about to cry, Chu He hurriedly stepped forward and comforted him. "Little Fatty, don''t be discouraged, don''t you dare lose weight!"


    "That''s right, I can lose weight. If I lose weight, I''ll be especially handsome."


    The little fatty barely managed to stop his crying at this moment. Determination was written all over his face. This was the most resolute plan he had for losing weight.


    "Mmm mmm mmm, once it has been reduced, you will discover that your ugliness isn''t only because of your fat."


    Seeing the determination on the little fatty''s face, Chu He poured another bucket of cold water on him. It was ice water!


    "Rage value from Zhou Yuan + 99."


    "Wuwuwu ˇ­" "Mom, I want to go home!"


    Zhou Yuan was stupefied on the spot. He thought Chu He wanted to comfort him a little, but he ended up waiting for him here!


    In the end, he immediately cried, wiping his tears as he ran out of Peace Hotel.


    Chu He rubbed his chin helplessly, and said helplessly: "Youngsters these days, isn''t their mental endurance way too terrible? If you say just a few words, you would be crying like a pair of lovebirds, how can you face a society''s fierce beating in the future!"


    When he turned around again, he noticed that the two lovers had also disappeared. He then swept his gaze over the other customers in the store.


    Instantly, the eyes of all the guests in the "Peace Hotel" trembled when they saw Chu He. They all lowered their heads, not daring to look him in the eyes, as they were afraid that Chu He would walk over.


    Anyone who got within three metres of Chu He would immediately throw down their money and run.


    "Hey, hey ˇ­" Don''t leave! "


    Wherever he walked to, all the guests in the restaurant would scram immediately, and Chu He scratched his forehead in confusion.


    At this time, a middle-aged man at the door came walking over with a beautiful young girl. The middle-aged man spoke first, "You must be Shopkeeper Chu. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "How long has it been?" Chu He asked.


    "Hatred from Zhao An + 66."


    "Hatred from Zhao Xuner + 52."


    The middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothing and the beautiful young girl behind him were both stunned. Why did this fellow disobey the rules and not use his trump card?!


    "En..." "In short, it''s been a long time ˇ­"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a long time before he finally squeezed out a few words.


    "Is there something you need from me?" Chu He said vigilantly.


    This middle-aged man had an extremely powerful aura. He did not seem like an ordinary wealthy family, but more like someone who had been in a high position for a long time.


    If such a character were to find him, he really didn''t know if it was a good or bad thing. Since he didn''t know, it was better not to provoke Chu He.


    "Would you like to have lunch?" The middle-aged man asked with a smile on his face.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already eaten at noon." Chu He replied tactfully.


    "Can I treat you to lunch this afternoon?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Chu He to refuse, but he did not give up as well.


    "I''m not hungry this afternoon."


    Chu He frowned slightly, he wondered if his intention to reject was not too obvious, and politely asked once again.


    "Hatred from Zhao An + 77."


    "Then how about I treat you to a meal tomorrow?"


    Zhao An was also a good-natured person, but he still did not give up, and once again invited his.


    "I''m not hungry tomorrow either." Chu He frowned, thinking that this man was not stupid, and rejected him again.


    "Hatred from Zhao An + 99."


    After being rejected three times by Chu He, Zhao An was enchanted on the spot. She, the dignified Anping City and the lord of a city, was normally surrounded by thousands of people, and not a single one of them would reject him like this.


    Even if you want to refuse, it''s fine if you say that you have something to do tomorrow.


    Do you want to put my IQ on the ground and rub it crazily?!

 C58

    Chapter 58 - Giving of Banners


    "Puchi ˇ­"


    The young girl behind Zhao An could not hold back his laughter any longer and laughed out loud.


    "Hello, I am Zhao Xuner, this is my father Zhao An, what is your name?"


    When he saw his father''s dignified appearance and when he had ever been humiliated before, he became interested in Chu He for a moment.


    "I didn''t call?"


    Chu He looked at Zhao Xuner with suspicion. Right now, he had already reached the point of perfection in choking people, regardless of gender or age, in his eyes, they were all equal. Those were all moving Devil''s Dot!


    Zhao Xuner:?


    "Hatred from Zhao Xuner + 66."


    This time, Zhao Xuner finally understood her father''s bitterness. This fellow was truly unrestrained, she ate everything she saw!


    He was an exceptional beauty. Wherever he went, he would be surrounded by people. How could you bear to treat me like this!?


    "I mean, what''s your name?" Zhao Xuner laughed awkwardly, and asked another question.


    "Sigh ˇ­" My name is Chu He, Chu He''s Chu, Chu He''s He. "


    Chu He made an expression of sudden enlightenment and hurriedly explained.


    "Hatred from Zhao An + 88."


    "Hatred from Zhao Xuner + 88."


    If Zhao An did not have anything that he needed from Chu He, he would have left the place immediately.


    Are you poisoned? Who knows what the word is when you introduce me like this!


    "Young Master Chu, please do not misunderstand, we do not have any enmity between us, actually my father is the City Lord, he sought you out to thank you for destroying the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits."


    Zhao Xuner could now be considered to have become smarter. To talk to someone like Chu He, she had to be concise and not give him any space to display her skills.


    Oh, City Lord Zhao, it''s nice to meet you. You guys should have said it earlier, I thought you were here to cause trouble for me!


    Chu He then reverted back to his usual conversation mode, thinking that maybe the two of them were being careless, and had revealed their identity earlier, and had no choice but to suffer.


    In the blink of an eye, the table in Sky''s private room was filled with all kinds of delicious food.


    "City Lord Zhao, this junior didn''t know that you were the one who came here today. I have offended you greatly, please forgive me."


    Chu He spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, and was uncharacteristically serious as he sat in his seat.


    What a joke, the person who came was none other than the City Lord, and the entire Anping City was under his control!


    Even if his restaurant was closed tomorrow, it would still be a matter of words.


    "Those who don''t know are innocent. It''s my fault for not explaining the reason for my visit. I apologize for making you misunderstand."


    As the master of a city, naturally, Zhao An would not get angry over such a small matter. Instead, he felt that this junior was very interesting, completely different from the seductive and despicable women outside.


    "I wonder why the Mayor is looking for me today?" Chu He did not beat around the bush and directly asked.


    As the lord of a city, City Lord Zhao must be busy with official business, there was no reason for him to look for the owner of a small restaurant.


    "Shopkeeper Chu is a quick talker, then I will not beat around the bush. I heard that a few days ago, you annihilated the Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits by yourself, it could be said that you are doing this for the people. This is a small token from our City Lord''s Mansion."


    While speaking, a red cloth suddenly appeared in Zhao An''s hand, it looked somewhat familiar.


    Chu He immediately took it and opened it up. There were eight big words written inside: Destroying the bandits, for the sake of the people.


    "Isn''t that a banner? Why does this world also have this sort of method? "


    Chu He''s eyes immediately went wide, he almost laughed to death.


    So it turned out that giving out pennants was not a patent of some world. This sort of thing was very popular everywhere!


    "Many thanks City Lord, then we''ll accept it." Chu He gritted his teeth and accepted the flag.


    After that, the meal went into a short period of silence. Chu He could clearly see Zhao An''s eyes hinting at Zhao Xuner time after time, but Zhao Xuner seemed to be a little shy, her face flushed red.


    "I''m sorry, you guys eat first, I''ll go out first."


    Zhao Xuner''s face was flushed red as she stood up and walked out of the private room.

 C59

    Chapter 59 - Fish of Darknorth


    "Actually, we came here today for a presumptuous request. We wanted to buy the Lobster''s formula from you."


    After a moment of silence, the City Lord Zhao said with embarrassment.


    "Sigh, I thought it would be a big deal. Isn''t it just a crayfish recipe? You want to solve the crayfish problem, right? I''ll just give it to you!"


    Seeing the other party in such a difficult situation, Chu He thought that there was some big matter, but in reality, he just wanted a recipe, and immediately agreed.


    In fact, this matter was of no concern to Chu He at all. At that time, he had prepared to make the secret recipe public, but he had forgotten about it after.


    "Am I hearing things? "Are you saying you gave it to me?"


    Zhao An could not believe his ears, and he confirmed it again.


    He had originally prepared for Chu He to demand an exorbitant price, and even brought along the daughter of a devastatingly beautiful woman, Zhao Xuner, to help. He didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Even though it was just a recipe, if it was used well, it could be used to control the country''s crayfish tide. An official advancement was just around the corner!


    "You didn''t mishear me, wasn''t it just a small lobster recipe? If I could help the mayor advance to the next rank, why wouldn''t I do it?"


    Chu He did not dawdle, and immediately wrote down the "Lobster s" formula, placing it in City Lord Zhao''s hands.


    After all, this thing wasn''t of much use in his hands. To be able to sell it to City Lord Zhao for a favor, naturally it would be extremely useful.


    "Thank you very much. If you need me for anything in the future, please do not hesitate to mention it. As long as it is within my capabilities, I will not refuse!"


    Zhao An''s hand that was holding onto the Lobster''s recipe began to tremble.


    "City Lord is too serious, let''s eat first, these are all the signature dishes of my Peace Hotel, you should have a taste."


    Suddenly hearing the rumbling sounds from the City Lord Zhao''s stomach, Chu He invited her in immediately.


    "Then I won''t be polite."


    City Lord Zhao picked up a piece of "Eastern Slope Meat" and put it into his mouth.


    "To be able to cook the pork so lustily, with its mouth long and fat but not greasy, is truly the best in the world! It looks like you are at least at the peak of the Level Four Chef. No wonder your Peace Hotel is able to become the number one hotel in Anping City! "


    Just by tasting a bit, the City Lord Zhao was full of praise.


    Looks like City Lord Zhao is also a foodie!


    Chu He was amused by his appearance. He had thought that the mayor would usually keep his mouth shut, and did not expect that he would be no different from an ordinary person. He immediately laughed: "I never thought that City Lord Zhao is an expert."


    "Of course, in this Anping City, when it comes to eating, no one dares to say that they are number one when it comes to second place. Even the President of the Gourmet Guild cannot compare to me!"


    When City Lord Zhao talked about food, it was as if he had become a completely different person.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear your story. " The other party''s words immediately aroused Chu He''s interest.


    "Back then, my dream was to become the number one gourmet of the Tianyuan Kingdom. I swore to eat all the delicacies in the world, and in the end, I was almost swallowed up by a Giant Leviathan in the North Sea. If it wasn''t for my great fortune, I probably would have died a long time ago."


    "From then on, I realized that I was still a frog at the bottom of a well. It was too laughable for me to travel the world and eat all sorts of delicacies. Thus, I returned to the Anping City and inherited my father''s position as the City Lord."


    City Lord Zhao''s face was filled with regret as he spoke, while shaking his head.


    After hearing the story of Zhao An, Chu He almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    "Don''t be discouraged City Lord Zhao, it''s just a tiny Kun Peng. I''ll make it for you to eat in the future!"


    Seeing Zhao An so hurt, Chu He immediately patted his chest and comforted him.


    "I know you want to comfort me, but you said that you want to eat the Kun ˇ­" Zhao An was stunned for a moment before reacting, as he quickly replied, "How did you know that thing was called the Kun Peng!?"


    At first, he only heard that it was called the Kun. However, when he returned home, he found out from his father that its full name was the Kun Peng.


    That was a legendary being that could not only roam the sea, but could also soar the nine heavens.


    "Isn''t it just the Kun Peng!?" What''s so surprising about that? I even specially made a poem for that thing! "


    Chu He didn''t think much of it. Of course, he wouldn''t tell the City Lord Zhao that he had only learned it from books.


    "Poem? Not only have you seen the Kun Peng, you even wrote a poem from your experience? Quickly read it out! " The City Lord Zhao could not wait any longer.


    Chu He immediately stood up and shook his head: "There''s a fish in Darknorth, its name is Leviathan!"


    "There''s something here!"


    The moment the expert made a move, he immediately knew if there was anything wrong. Very clearly, this Chu He was an expert!


    He originally thought that Chu He was just bragging, but at this moment, he stopped looking down on him.


    Chu He saw that the other party was extremely shocked, and immediately smiled, and continued to read: "The size of the Kun, able to be stewed in one pot, transforming into a bird, its name is Peng, the size of Peng, requires two grills, a secret recipe, and a slightly spicy one. And also a bottle of snow, so that we can charge across the horizon together! "


    "Good poem, what a good poem! The moment I hear it, my appetite is immediately piqued! "


    When Chu He finished reciting, City Lord Zhao suddenly took a deep breath and stared at Chu He in disbelief. His heart was filled with shock, and after a long time, he was unable to calm down, and could only constantly clap.


    Chu He:?


    Where are my grudges? Am I playing to a cow?


    you can''t even tell if your poems are good or bad, City Lord Zhao you are truly a glutton!

 C60

    Chapter 60 - Bro


    "I wonder what snowflake you are talking about?" City Lord Zhao asked with some doubt.


    "This is the beer. You can try it. I believe it won''t disappoint you." Chu He pointed to the beer in front of him and laughed.


    City Lord Zhao looked at the light yellow beer in front of him for a while, then finished it in one gulp, praising: "This beer is cool and refreshing, it is truly a summer''s summer weapon, good wine, what a good wine! Full. Cheers! "


    "It''s good as long as City Lord Zhao likes it, let''s do it!" Chu He laughed and finished it in one gulp as well.


    "I really like you more and more. How about we call each other brothers from now on? If you have any troubles in the future, just come find me. As long as it''s within my capabilities, I won''t refuse!"


    City Lord Zhao had a mischievous smile on his face, and very naturally draped his arm over Chu He''s shoulder, as if he was calling him a brother.


    "Alright, then from now on, we''ll call each other brothers. I''m younger than you, so I''ll call you big bro from now on!"


    Chu He did not hold back, he directly patted City Lord Zhao''s shoulders and said straightforwardly.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother!"


    The two of them were like old friends that had been together for many years, hugging each other excitedly.


    Right at this moment, Zhao Xuner, who had just left, pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Come, Xuner, this is my brother. Quick, call him Second Uncle!" Seeing Zhao Xuner suddenly rush in, the City Lord Zhao pulled him in front of Chu He.


    "Hatred from Zhao Xuner + 66."


    Zhao Xuner''s face was filled with question marks, who could tell her what was happening?


    He had only gone to the toilet once, what was going on with the two of them who were so embarrassed that they were like brothers?


    "Dad, are you drunk?"


    Zhao Xuner looked at his father''s alcohol reek, and thought his father had drank too much, and said crisply.


    "You damned child, how can you speak like that? So rude, you can''t even call out."


    Seeing that her daughter did not want to call anyone, the City Lord Zhao was unhappy.


    "Sigh!" Brother, isn''t our daughter shy? "Let''s not force him, just get used to it in the future ˇ­"


    Seeing that, Chu He waved his hand, directly pulling City Lord Zhao and said.


    Zhao Xuner:?


    "Hatred from Zhao Xuner + 99."


    Who are you with?


    You don''t seem to be as old as me!


    Zhao Xuner was speechless, she had never seen such a shameless person before.


    "That''s true. In a few days, it will be my father''s 70th birthday banquet. When that time comes, I will definitely reward him!"


    City Lord Zhao suddenly took out an invitation letter and stuffed it into Chu He''s hands.


    Having said that, Chu He naturally had no reason to reject and immediately accepted it: "Rest assured Big Brother, since you''ve invited me already, I''ll definitely give you face. When the time comes, you''ll definitely come!"


    However, Zhao Xuner looked at her father with a strange expression as she sent out the invitation letter.


    Chu He might not know the weight of this invitation letter, but she knew what this invitation letter represented.


    On the surface, this banquet was her grandfather''s 70th birthday banquet, but in secret, her grandfather was the one choosing her future husband.


    The banquet this time around had invited young talents from all over the place, and most of them were from aristocratic families. Not only that, the person who had received the invitation was Heavenly Abyss King''s only son.


    However, Zhao Xuner didn''t want to rely on this method to find his husband. He desired to be in a free love relationship, but she didn''t dare to publicly refute his grandfather''s decision.


    Therefore, he hoped that the fewer people at the banquet this time, the better. Picking up such a seemingly unkind shopkeeper this time, how could he not be angry?

 C61

    Chapter 61 - Halt


    "My father is drunk. I''ll send him back first. I''ll come find you later to settle the score!"


    Zhao Xuner fiercely glanced at Chu He, and then supported Zhao An out of the door of the "Peace Hotel".


    "How ridiculous!"


    Chu He touched his forehead in confusion, thinking that he had not offended her, why was he so magnanimous?


    A confused Chu He was about to leave the private room, when Zhao Xuner barged in again.


    Upon entering, she did not waste any words and immediately spread out her right hand, coldly saying, "Hand it over!"


    "Bring what?"


    Chu He was also dumbstruck for a moment, thinking that he didn''t owe this little girl money, right?


    "Don''t play dumb with me, it''s that invitation letter!" Zhao Xuner bellowed.


    "Little girl, you''re really strange. Your father gave this to me. What right do you have to ask me for it?!"


    Chu He was displeased and immediately asked a question in reply.


    "Because... It''s fine if you hand it over, but it''s for your own good. Don''t embarrass yourself when the time comes! "


    She wanted to tell him the truth, but she felt embarrassed, so she changed the topic and ridiculed him.


    "Hey, you little girl, you''re really unreasonable. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re beautiful!"


    Chu He was furious, he slammed his palm on the table, producing a loud sound.


    "Hatred from Zhao Xuner + 66."


    I''m arguing with you, can you be more serious!


    If you praise me like this, it will be hard for me to continue speaking harshly!


    "Humph!" I hope that you will not regret losing your life! "


    Zhao Xuner''s anger was completely gone as she prepared to leave the private box immediately.


    "Hey, explain it to me!" Chu He shouted.


    But Zhao Xuner still ignored Chu He, and opened the door, preparing to walk out.


    "Stand still with your long legs!" Chu He roared.


    Suddenly, Zhao Xuner froze on the spot. There was a secretly delighted smile on her face, but she maintained a straight face and said: "What did you say!"


    "I told you, what''s wrong with you? Water snake waist!" Chu He said fiercely once again.


    When had Zhao Xuner ever received an attack like this? She was instantly flattered to the point that she was overjoyed, and she couldn''t conceal her smile at the corner of her mouth.


    He thought that this little brat was quite interesting. No wonder he could call his father, who was always so serious, a brother.


    "I''ve changed my mind. You should go in a few days!" Zhao Xuner laughed.


    Chu He was stunned, he secretly thought that this world''s little girls were too easy to flirt with, did they change their mind just like that?


    "Where did you get this?"


    Zhao Xuner''s gaze was suddenly attracted by the painting in the private box. It was an ink painting with eight horses on it, it looked extremely imposing.


    "I drew this." Chu He replied.


    This painting was something he had painted out of boredom a few days ago. Every single one of these rooms had a painting hanging in them, and they were all famous paintings from the world he lived in before he transmigrated.


    At this moment, the painting that Zhao Xuner saw was the that the modern painter Xu Beihong had created.


    "You drew it? Keep bragging!


    The creator of this painting has at least decades of experience, yet you, a teenage brat, still dare to boast so shamelessly! "


    Zhao Xuner scoffed softly. Usually, under her grandfather''s ear drenched in ink, she would learn quite a bit about painting. No matter how you looked at it, this painting did not seem to have been created by a young man.


    Chu He did not explain and immediately took out a brush and ink stone. In a matter of ten breaths, he once again drew a Divine Artifact like the Eight Chives Diagram.


    The painting this time was even more graceful than the one on the wall!


    "How is it, do you believe me now?" After Chu He finished drawing, he glanced at the dumbstruck Zhao Xuner and smiled.


    Carefully looking at the , Zhao Xuner''s eyes were filled with shock, whether it was the concept or the art of the painting, they were all masters of the art, if she did not see it with her own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that this was painted by a sloppy youth!


    "I wonder if you can sell this painting to me. I am willing to pay a thousand taels of gold!"


    Zhao Xuner tightly held onto the painting, refusing to let go, afraid that Chu He would refuse.


    "What?" This thing sells for a thousand gold? " Chu He exclaimed, he thought that this painter was making money too easily.


    "Don''t be angry yet. I know the price is a bit low, but I only have this amount of money left for now. If you are not satisfied with it, then you can name a price. I will definitely return it to you in the future!"


    Seeing Chu He''s reaction, Zhao Xuner naturally knew that his bidding price was too low. A painting of this level was truly priceless!


    "You''re looking down too much on me, Chu. Talking about money hurts feelings, so what if I gift it to you!"


    Chu He waved his hand, and directly threw the to Zhao Xuner. Now that he didn''t need this much money, the huge amount of gold in his Cosmos Sack would not be enough, there was nowhere to put it if he made so much gold!


    "Big Brother Chu, you''re the best person I''ve ever seen!"


    The elated Zhao Xuner hugged onto Chu He''s arm and said excitedly.


    Feeling the waves of contact on his arm, Chu He said helplessly, "Have I been caught by a good person?"


    Soon after, Zhao Xuner carried the and left the "Peace Hotel" in high spirits.

 C62

    Chapter 62 - Dinner


    Three days later, the City Lord''s Mansion could be said to be bustling with noise and excitement ˇ­


    There were all sorts of luxurious mounts parked in front of the City Lord''s Mansion, and any Ferghana Horses were the lowest class of existences.


    Chu He was the only one who came to the feast using an ordinary carriage, and the moment he stepped out of the carriage, he attracted many people''s attention.


    "Who is this kid? Do any of you know him?"


    "I''ve never seen him before. He just arrived in a broken carriage. It doesn''t look like a young master from any other clan."


    "This seems to be the boss of the Peace Hotel, a chef wouldn''t also be invited to the banquet, right?"


    Hearing the discussion going on around him, Chu He felt helpless. He wanted to keep a low profile, but who would have thought that the more he wanted to do so, the more he became the most high-profile person.


    Chu He alighted from the carriage and directly walked towards the city lord''s mansion, the mansion in front of him could be said to be extremely luxurious, there were even more than a dozen guards looking at the gate.


    As expected of the City Lord''s Mansion ˇ­ It was indeed magnificent!


    Currently, there was a long queue at the front of the City Lord''s Mansion''s main gate. One had to check the invitation in order to pass.


    Just as it was about to be Chu He''s turn, a cold-faced teenager slowly lifted the carriage''s curtain and stepped down from a Dragon Elephant Carriage.


    This was a young man around seventeen or eighteen years old. He wore a white robe with a white dragon embroidered on it. His figure was extremely slender and his eyebrows were sharp. He possessed the unique aura of a Royal noble.


    When everyone saw this person, they all became silent and didn''t even dare to speak loudly. They only saw this man completely ignore the long line behind him and directly walk towards the City Lord''s Mansion''s main gate.


    Afterwards, as if there was no one around, he directly stood in front of Chu He, and did not even glance at him once, as though everything was a matter of course.


    Seeing that the person in front of him acted as if nothing had happened, Chu He was displeased. Have you asked me for my opinion on the matter?


    After being inexplicably cut off, Chu He''s heart was filled with unhappiness. He suddenly came up with a plan, and then patted on the shoulder of the person in front of him: "Heh! Brother, long time no see! "


    The white-clothed youth turned his head around, a little baffled. Looking at the passionate Chu He, he said haughtily: "Who are you brat? Do I know you?"


    "Oh ˇ­" You don''t know me.


    You don''t f * cking know who I am and yet you still dare to join my team! "


    Chu He directly slapped his face, knocking him down to the ground.


    "Hatred from Sikong Bai + 75."


    The white-clothed youth was momentarily stunned. He was so old that his parents couldn''t bear to beat him up. He had actually been slapped to the ground because of a small matter such as cutting in line.


    "You ˇ­ "You actually hit me, do you know who I am?" Sikong Bai roared out with anger all over his face, and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "I don''t care who you are, cutting in line is such a disgraceful thing, I''ll fight one on one with you!"


    Without waiting for Sikong Bai to stabilize himself, Chu He slapped his face again. This time, both of his palms were symmetrical.


    "Hatred from Sikong Bai + 99."


    "You ˇ­ "You!"


    Sikong Bai''s anger filled his heart at that moment, and he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. However, today, he was going to the banquet alone.


    Just then, a young man dressed in silver clothing rushed over, and supported Sikong Bai up with a flattering look.


    "Young prince, which blind bastard would dare to attack you? I''ll help you kill him!"


    After the youth in silver clothing helped Sikong Bai up, he turned around and was about to flare up. However, when he saw Chu He''s face, he was stunned for a moment.


    Wasn''t this the same person who had robbed all of his treasure trove that night, and then blamed it on himself?!


    "Yo, it''s you, Sun family''s black pot king."


    Only then did Chu He clearly see the appearance of the person who just came. It was none other than the man who helped him a few days ago to take the blame, Sun Yi.


    "Hatred from Sun Yi + 99."


    Upon hearing the three words "Black Pot King", Sun Yi exploded on the spot, as if the wound on his chest had been ripped apart alive.

 C63 He is my brother

    He is my brother


    "Good little thief, you''ve caused me so much pain, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    While roaring, Sun Yi was ready to fight to the death with Chu He.


    "Who dares to be so impudent? Who dares to cause trouble in front of my Mayor''s mansion!"


    Just then, City Lord Zhao An walked over with a serious face, the beautiful Zhao Xuner following behind him.


    Seeing that Chu He had actually come, Zhao Xuner''s eyes flashed and she couldn''t help but smile.


    When Sun Yi and Sikong Bai saw Zhao An''s arrival, they acted as if they had seen their savior and gave Chu He a fierce glance, looking as if they were going to die soon.


    "Uncle Zhao, I''ve caught a thief for you. This kid must be planning to steal from the City Lord''s Mansion during the banquet. Quickly, bring him to justice!"


    Without waiting for Chu He to speak, Sun Yi immediately strode to the front of Zhao An and maliciously accused him.


    "Oh? Am I a thief? I think I heard that a few days ago, your father broke both of your legs because your grandson became a thief.


    What? You''re going to bite me like a mad dog the moment your leg recovers? "


    In the face of the other party''s accusation, Chu He didn''t seem to care at all.


    Chu He''s words immediately attracted a lot of discussion from the people around, the majority of them were mocking Sun Yi''s father for breaking his father''s leg.


    "Hatred from Sun Yi + 66."


    "You ˇ­ "You!"


    Sun Yi was so angry that even his face was crooked, but there was nothing he could do about it. Even his father didn''t believe him, so how could anyone else believe him?


    "City Lord Zhao, this person looks like a lowly commoner. How can he let such a person participate in this banquet? He is simply lowering our status!"


    Seeing that Sun Yi was defeated so easily, Sikong Bai could not sit still anymore. He raised his eyebrows and squinted his eyes.


    When he looked at Chu He, he seemed to be looking at a beggar by the side of the road, full of disdain.


    "Low-class commoner? Master Bai, do you know that the lowly commoner you are talking about is my brother? If he is a commoner, then I am not qualified to be here! "


    Hearing that, City Lord Zhao raised his eyebrows, his eyes revealing a cold aura, his entire body looked like an exploding lion.


    "Brother?!"


    When everyone heard this, they nearly fainted.


    Now that you''re old enough to be his father, where does this brother come from!


    Sikong Bai and Sun Yi who were extremely arrogant a moment ago almost fainted.


    "Ai!" Big brother, these two juniors are insensible, so just teach them a few words. Please don''t use the staff as punishment! " Chu He laughed.


    "Hatred from Sun Yi + 88."


    "Hatred from Sikong Bai + 88."


    When did the City Lord Zhao say he wanted to caning us?


    You did this on purpose!


    "Housekeeper Wang, drag this Sun Yi who doesn''t know how to respect etiquette down here and beat him thirty times!"


    How could the City Lord Zhao not understand the meaning behind Chu He''s words?


    This Sikong Bai''s father was the Heavenly Abyss King, he did not dare to rashly make a move on him, but this Sun Yi was not so lucky.


    Although the Sun family was a great clan in Anping City, to Zhao An, the master of a city, it was nothing.


    "Yes sir!" Accompanied by his shout, a middle-aged man, who had been standing by the side all this time, walked out from behind him.


    He forcefully dragged Sun Yi away, and then came a shout that sounded like a pig being butchered.


    Housekeeper Wang was at the peak of the Pulseguard Realm, so how could he possibly let him execute the staff?


    "Hatred from Sun Mo + 99."


    Until Sun Yi was dragged back, his entire body seemed to have shed a layer of skin, as he walked towards Sikong Bai while limping.


    "Young prince, you must uphold justice for me!" Sun Yi said with a sullen face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get away with it for nothing. I will get it back for you when the time comes!"


    How could Sikong Bai not understand that the other party was simply slaughtering chickens for him to see. At this time, Sun Yi was accidentally slapping his face, and his expression immediately turned ugly.


    He directly ignored Chu He and walked into the City Lord''s Mansion with large strides ˇ­

 C64 Heavenly Abyss King

    Sikong Bai entered the City Lord''s Palace but did not venture too deep into the grounds. Instead, he walked straight towards Zhao Xuner''s side, acting as if he was a gentleman.


    He first gave a respectful bow to Zhao Xuner, then politely extended his right hand, and said with a slight smile: "Xu''er, I wonder if I have the honor of accompanying you on your journey."


    "My name is Zhao Xuner, you should just call me by my full name. Don''t call me by my full name, I''m not that familiar with you yet." Zhao Xuner curled her lips in disgust.


    Following that, he did something that shocked everyone, and directly ran to Chu He''s side with a smile, and grabbed onto his arm.


    "Big Brother Chu, I thought you wouldn''t come today." Zhao Xuner said in an extremely intimate tone.


    Chu He looked at his surroundings and saw the eyes of a hungry man, he then reaped a large amount of resentment, if this continued, he would not be able to walk back to the City Lord Mansion alive!


    It seems that you are using me as a shield. Since you have already done so, then I won''t do anything that doesn''t resemble my personality.


    Chu He made up his mind, and fiercely patted her bottom, and smiled: "Big brother, our daughter is becoming more and more attached to you!"


    "Hatred from Zhao Xuner + 66."


    Zhao Xuner''s face immediately darkened, who are you taking advantage of this in front of everyone else!


    City Lord Zhao replied rather awkwardly. "Second brother, don''t make fun of our daughter."


    After that, the two of them walked together, ignoring the envious gazes of others as they headed towards the depths of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Do you know who you just hit?"


    As the two walked, Zhao Xuner''s slightly worried voice sounded beside Chu He''s ears.


    "I don''t care who he is! Even if the Heavenly King or the Old Man were to offend him, the Old Man would still dare to slap him! " Chu He asked casually.


    "You ˇ­" Seeing Chu He''s fearless look, Zhao Xuner did not know whether he was truly confident or just ignorant, but he still said it out loud: "He''s Heavenly Abyss King''s only son, Sikong Bai!"


    The Heavenly Abyss King was one of the most powerful princes within the Tianyuan Kingdom. Its position was only below the emperor, it could be said to be a peerless power that was below one person and above tens of thousands!


    He thought that Chu He would definitely be scared upon hearing about his identity, but he still maintained a calm demeanor. He thought that this guy must have something to rely on, so he admired Chu He even more.


    Unexpectedly, Chu He''s face was filled with suspicion as he turned around, his eyes full of questions: "Heavenly Abyss King, what the hell is that? Is it bigger than the officials of the City Lord Zhao? "


    Zhao Xuner:?


    "Hatred from Zhao Xuner + 99."


    Zhao Xuner was almost angered to death by Chu He''s words. Was there even a little comparison between the two!


    One was just the mayor of a city while the other was an influential official of a country. They were not on the same level at all!


    Right now, she was regretting dragging Chu He into this whirlpool of right and wrong.


    Looking at the crumbling face of Zhao Xuner, Chu He thought, could it be that she said something wrong?


    The identity he had transmigrated over was only that of a waiter. Even the mayor didn''t have the chance to meet him, so how would he have the chance to hear about an existence at the level of the Heavenly Abyss King?


    Just as they wanted to ask the Heavenly Abyss King in detail what it was, the two of them arrived at their destination, the White Tiger Hall.


    This was the place where the City Lord''s Mansion received the most distinguished guests. Due to the conversation that Chu He and the rest were having, when they entered, it was already packed full.


    Except for one empty seat, the other seats were all filled.

 C65 Unfathomable

    The moment Zhao Xuner entered, all the eyes in the hall focused on her, as if she was the main character of the banquet.


    At this moment, an old man seated on the main seat saw Zhao Xuner walking in, and greeted him: "Xuner, all important guests have arrived, why have you only arrived? Why haven''t you sat down yet?"


    "Alright grandfather, Xun Er will take a seat." Zhao Xuner first bowed to him, and then pulled Chu He to the only seat.


    Seeing that, Sikong Bai raised an eyebrow, and said coldly: "I say Elder Zhao, your White Tiger Palace has two people sharing a seat?"


    The Elder Zhao sitting in the main seat finally noticed that the person beside Zhao Xuner was not his follower, and immediately questioned: "This young master looks unfamiliar, may I know which family''s young master he is from?"


    "Junior is not the young master of any family, I am just the manager of the Peace Hotel, my name is Chu He." Chu He also bowed, and said neither servile nor overbearing.


    Without waiting for Elder Zhao to reply, everyone started to discuss and point at Chu He.


    "Since when did the threshold of the City Lord''s Mansion become so low that a chef can sit on it?"


    "I''m afraid that this brat is shamelessly spending a lot of money to buy an invitation letter from a young noble!"


    "A lowly figure in the martial arts world thinks that just because he made two money, he wants to enter our family. He is simply overestimating himself!"


    Hearing that, Zhao Xuner immediately stood out, and said unhappily: What nonsense are you all spouting! This friend of mine is extremely knowledgeable, and is extremely talented. She''s very different from people like you who only know of the beautiful women and the moon! "


    "Is she the only one who is rich? Eight great talents? Xun`er, you are still young and must not be fooled by his flowery words. He is merely a lowly chef, how can he be worthy of you!? "


    Hearing that Zhao Xuner would actually jump out at the first moment to speak up for him, Sikong Bai was instantly enraged and her knuckles cracked with a "ge ge" sound.


    I saw it with my own eyes. At such a young age, he was even able to destroy Evil Wolf Mountain Bandits with his own strength, so it can be said that he''s Anping City''s number one genius. Other than relying on your father''s name and showing off, what else can you do? " Seeing that the other party had insulted Chu He, Zhao Xuner immediately retaliated.


    "Since you say that this friend of yours is proficient in painting, I must consult him so that you can clearly see his true colors!"


    He had never seen Zhao Xuner defending a man like this before. Sikong Bai was even more furious as he swore to himself that he would beat Chu He down.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Chu He was completely confused, but he felt very baffled.


    Isn''t this Elder Zhao''s birthday banquet? Why didn''t it feel like it was that simple? It felt like all the young talents in the arena were attacking him alone!


    The most important thing is that the two of you argue, yet you drag him here for no reason. I''m just here to eat and drink!


    "Enough! For a girl like you to go against an esteemed guest, how is that proper!? "


    The Elder Zhao, who had been sitting on the seat of honor, suddenly spoke. He released an extremely mighty aura from his Roulette, scaring everyone in the White Tiger Hall into not daring to say anything.


    "Father, don''t blame Xun`er. I invited this little brother here. He is not only a young hero, but he also knows how to recite poems in opposition. He is a rare talent!"


    Just at this moment, Zhao An quickly stood up and spoke up for him.


    "Evil creature, shut up! Do you find me too old to judge? "


    Elder Zhao slapped the table fiercely, immediately interrupting Zhao An as he shouted in anger.


    In his eyes, Chu He was just a scammer who couldn''t get on the stage. He might be able to lie to his granddaughter, but he definitely wouldn''t be able to do anything.

 C66 gentleman distant kitchen

    "Since my son says that you know how to sing poetry and make enemies, then fine, let''s start with snow. Both of us will write a poem and I will be the judge. What do you think?"


    Just as he finished reprimanding Zhao An, Elder Zhao''s gaze fell on him. Seeing his carefree look, he became even more furious.


    "Junior naturally won''t have any problems, it''s just that this Chu He is only a chef, a lowly commoner. Letting him compose poems on the spur of the moment seems to be too difficult for him."


    Sikong Bai looked at Chu He with a teasing face. In his eyes, Chu He was just a chef who knew how to cook.


    "It''s not bad that I''m a chef. However, who says that a chef can''t compose poems?" Chu He sneered, and retorted immediately.


    "As the saying goes, a gentleman should be far from the kitchen. I am a scholar. If a lowly chef like me were to compare poems, I would be ashamed of myself." As Sikong Bai spoke, he flicked his sleeve and spoke with disdain.


    "The meaning of being a gentleman and being distant from the kitchen is to maintain a kind heart and not kill recklessly. I am not asking you to slander the chef. If the whole world is a gentleman, are we going to return to the life of a primitive man who drinks blood all the time?"


    Seeing how the other party had continuously criticized his identity, Chu He naturally could not just sit there and watch. He immediately placed his hands behind his back and slowly walked to the front of Sikong Bai''s seat.


    "Hatred from Sikong Bai + 66."


    "You ˇ­ "You are trying to force the truth!" Under Chu He''s powerful oppression, it took a long time for Sikong Bai to force out a few words.


    "Hehe!" I''m being unreasonable? It is you Sour Scholars who will only misinterpret the meaning of those previous scholars to cover up the fact that you are incapable and lazy! "


    Chu He, who was standing in front of Sikong Bai, took a step further. The strong aura not only forced Sikong Bai to retreat several steps, even the other young talents present flushed red in the face, not daring to meet his gaze.


    "Bam!"


    After being reprimanded by Chu He, Sikong Bai''s face was covered with dirt, and he finally fell on his butt on the ground.


    "Hatred from Sikong Bai + 99."


    "Hatred from Sun Yi + 66."


    "Enough, the two of you don''t want to have a fearless argument. Let''s see the truth from the poem."


    Seeing Sikong Bai being reprimanded so harshly that his skin was not even covered, the Elder Zhao immediately spoke up to stop him.


    "Someone come!" The Four Treasures of the Mansion! "


    Under Elder Zhao''s orders, the four treasures of the study were placed in front of the two.


    "The time limit is ten minutes. The two of you will start with snow." Seeing that the two were ready, the Elder Zhao announced the start of the battle.


    Chu He picked up the brush in front of him, and as he was dipping it in the ink, the tip of the brush suddenly fell off.


    Instantly, the sound of snickering could be heard from the surroundings. When they raised their heads to look, they saw that all the young geniuses had expressions of schadenfreude.


    "Yo ˇ­" "Why are you so careless? You even wrote down the tip of the brush. It seems like you can only write with your finger dipped in ink ˇ­"


    The one who spoke was Sun Yi, looking at his expression, it was obvious that he had succeeded in his scheme, without a doubt, all of this was because of him.


    "Is that all you''ve got? It''s just a mere brush, do you think you can stop me? "


    Chu He''s movements did not stop, he immediately dipped the brush into the ink, and started writing on the xuan paper in front of him.


    In just three breaths of time, he had written a masterpiece that was as smooth as flowing water.


    "It actually ˇ­" Using a wooden stick as a brush! "


    Most of the people present were scholars, and seeing Chu He write with a pen, their eyes immediately opened wide, their eyeballs almost falling to the ground.


    Even Elder Zhao, who was sitting at the seat of honor, felt a shock when he saw this.


    It was not as if he had never heard of someone using a wooden stick as a brush to write a masterpiece.


    However, only those who had been immersed in calligraphy for decades dared to use a wooden stick to replace a brush.


    Even though he was a previous university scholar and a rank 4 painter, he didn''t dare to try it out rashly.


    "You brat, don''t think that you can fool us just by sliding a broken stick on a piece of paper!"


    Elder Zhao who was seated on the main seat finally regained his senses and directly snorted as he walked over.


    He was just a wet behind the ears brat, how could his calligraphy skills surpass his own?


    He must be young and vigorous. He must have been making random drawings on the xuan paper to gain the attention of others!

 C67 Suddenly, it was as if a spring breeze had arrived …

    First, he took away his own granddaughter, so everyone in the audience could wait for him. After that, he arrogantly reprimanded all the young talents present after he came, and now, he even deliberately destroyed his brush, using it to make people flatter him. This was simply too much of an exaggeration.


    As a scholar, one had to be gentle like jade. It was difficult for a person like Chu He to have any achievements, and this kind of person wanting to marry his own granddaughter was simply wishful thinking!


    "Father, don''t be angry yet. Maybe little brother Chu can make a good work of this. It''s better for you to take a look first."


    City Lord Zhao knew his father''s violent temper was the kind that would explode at the slightest bit, and said while smiling bitterly.


    "With his grandiose personality, how could he possibly produce such a masterpiece? Just throw this work into the trash can so it won''t dirty my eyes!"


    When Elder Zhao saw that his son was still speaking up for Chu He, he became even more angry for a moment, and his tone became even more unrestrained.


    Just as he was about to retort, he heard Zhao Xuner''s voice suddenly ring out.


    "Suddenly, as if a spring breeze had arrived, a thousand trees and ten thousand pear blossoms blooming."


    Zhao Xuner picked up Chu He''s work and read out the poem aloud.


    "Hahaha ˇ­" Elder Zhao took snow as the title, Chu He, is your brain damaged? and actually wrote about the scenery in the spring. "


    Just as Zhao Xuner finished speaking, an untimely laugh came out, the one laughing was none other than Sun Yi.


    "Ignorant child, shut up!"


    At the moment, Elder Zhao''s pupils suddenly shrank, his body swayed andhe almost fainted. Then, she crawled and rolled over to Chu He''s work and snatched the work from his granddaughter''s hands.


    "Suddenly like a spring wind, thousands of trees and pear blossoms, it is truly wonderful!


    This poem did not mention a single word about snow. Instead, it made the silver winter snow jump onto a piece of paper. It was a godly work, a godly work! "


    Elder Zhao''s hand that was holding the xuan paper was trembling uncontrollably as he continuously wiped the sweat off his hand, afraid that the sweat would stain this sacred work of his.


    He had originally thought that Chu He was a person who sought the favor of the masses, but now, he suddenly felt like he had become immensely reverent. He probably wouldn''t be able to write such a poem in his entire life.


    "There is actually someone who can use a wooden stick to write such an exquisite character. With each stroke, he has the power to cut through iron, his entire body is vigorous, his body is tight, and it fully combines the characteristics of a wooden stick to write. Not to mention a poem, just this character alone is enough to shock the heavens!"


    Just a moment ago, he had only noticed the subtlety of the poem and had ignored the extraordinary handwriting. Now that he looked closely at it, he felt extremely astonished.


    Chu He scratched his head doubtfully, wasn''t he just imitating the writing style of the willow body? However, using his cultivation of a level 4 painter, he was able to imitate at least seventy to eighty percent of the charm of the willow body.


    Just then, Sikong Bai who was at the side finished his own work, and said with a face full of pride: "Elder Zhao, junior''s work is also finished, take a look."


    However, the Elder Zhao completely didn''t notice that someone was calling him. It was only until someone beside him reminded him that he finally realized, "Okay ˇ­ Let me take a look. "


    "Oh ˇ­"


    Elder Zhao immediately took a glance at Sikong Bai''s work, and then stopped looking, continuing to study the work in his hands, unable to extricate himself.


    Although Sikong Bai''s works looked good, but compared to people, they had to die. Compared to Chu He''s, this was like a pile of shit!


    Sikong Bai was stunned on the spot. What does "oh" mean, is it good or not good?


    "Elder Zhao, oh, what does that mean? Does it mean that he won on my behalf?"


    Just now, Sikong Bai was immersed in his own Spiritual World, and hadn''t noticed anything happening in the outside world.


    However, he had never thought that he would lose. He had already reached the level of a rank 2 painter at such a young age. Even the emperor had called him a genius in painting. His future achievements would be limitless.


    "Sigh ˇ­" I declare that the victor of this competition is Chu He. "


    After all, this Sikong Bai''s father was the Heavenly Abyss King. If he could marry his granddaughter to, his own family would be like chickens and dogs rising to the sky.


    However, the disparity between the two parties was too great. Even if he wanted to side with them, he could not say it out loud.

 C68 zodiac chart

    Just as Elder Zhao announced the results of the competition, Chu He snatched back his work when he wasn''t paying attention.


    He then placed it into the inventory of the system.


    Elder Zhao was stupefied on the spot, and asked curiously: "Young Master Chu, what are you doing?"


    "I was afraid that my words would dirty your eyes, so I quickly put it away." Chu He said with a smile.


    "Resentment from Zhao Zhengxing + 99"


    Elder Zhao wanted to slap himself twice. How could he not die when he had offended such a genius?


    However, aren''t you holding a grudge?


    The key point is to wait for the results to be announced before withdrawing your work.


    Good kid, fight with me and see if I play you to death!


    "Recently, my granddaughter gave me a painting of the peak of the Fourth Order, and I just took a look at it, as if it was a treasure. Today, I will take advantage of this opportunity and let everyone study it, since both of you are interested in painting, why not let both of you have a taste of it, whoever is more accurate will win, what do you think?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Elder Zhao finally thought of a clever move, and was prepared to teach this arrogant Chu He a lesson.


    "Are you sure you want me to appraise your painting?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Chu He almost burst out laughing.


    ~ Isn''t Elder Zhao''s granddaughter Zhao Xuner the one who drew the painting she gave me? I am too embarrassed to praise myself for my painting.


    "Brat, you were the one who risked your life just now, and used a wooden stick to write. This time, I want you to know how big the gap between us is!"


    Without waiting for Elder Zhao to speak, Sikong Bai spoke first. With a wave of his hand, he reprimanded Fang Biao.


    He didn''t believe that a youngster who looked to be even younger than him, who had come in contact with painting at the age of three, would be capable of defeating him!


    "Since he has agreed, I naturally have no objections." Chu He nodded his head helplessly.


    , who was at the side, almost laughed out loud, and said in a low voice: "Grandfather, actually that painting ˇ­"


    However, before she could finish speaking, Elder Zhao interrupted him and said in a stern voice: "Xuner, you don''t need to worry about this matter. I know you side with that stinky brat Chu He, but I want to let him know what ''there''s someone out there beyond the heavens'' means."


    Then, Zhao Xuner closed her mouth and at the same time, looked at Sikong Bai with eyes full of pity.


    You compare yourself to the creator of a painting, aren''t you carrying a lantern to the toilet ˇŞ seeking death!


    "Since you all have agreed, someone come! "Go and bring me that painting." The Elder Zhao waved his hand.


    Not long after, a servant brought a beautiful box over.


    "This is the painting given to me by Xuner. Every time I look at this painting, I gain a new understanding. It''s a masterpiece passed down in the world. Today, you guys can finally see a masterpiece of this level with your eyes!"


    Elder Zhao laughed as he carefully took out the painting from the box.


    "It''s a pity that the creator of this painting didn''t name it and didn''t sign his name. Otherwise, I would have to pay a visit to this painter myself."


    As he caressed the picture scroll in his hands, Elder Zhao''s eyes were filled with sincerity as he unfurled the picture scroll.


    This drawing depicted a boundless prairie. Eight horses were galloping, and each horse was radiating with energy, giving people a feeling of being free and at ease.


    Although it was a flat picture scroll, it gave off an extremely strong visual impact, as if the eight horses could break through the scroll at any moment.


    "This... "It''s actually a painting of the pinnacle of the Fourth Order!"


    As expected of someone who had grown up learning to draw. With just a single glance, Sikong Bai was able to tell the level of this painting.


    One must know that a stage four painting was already considered one of the top works in the Tianyuan Kingdom, and there were even fewer at the peak of stage four.


    Even someone like the Elder Zhao, who had been immersed in the art of painting his entire life, was only a rank 4 painter in front of him.


    Just as Sikong Bai finished his shock and was about to start his evaluation, an aged voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Master Bai, I will judge this painting for you. You just have to convey my meaning."


    This voice was very familiar, as if it was the voice of the Elder Zhao.


    He raised his head and looked at Elder Zhao, and sure enough, he gave himself a look.


    With the help of a rank 4 painter, I want to see just what kind of move you have to go all out with that, Chu He!

 C69 Appreciation of Painting

    Elder Zhao unintentionally looked towards Chu He, and discovered that this brat wasn''t studying his painting, but had closed his eyes and fallen asleep.


    This brat was either arrogant and conceited, or the painting at the peak of the fourth step was too profound that he was unable to see through it. Thus, he decided to give up.


    However, from his previous performance, he should have some foundation. That meant he was definitely being arrogant and conceited!


    Kid, just go to sleep! I don''t believe that you can compare to me!


    "Look at this boy still sleeping, I''m afraid he hasn''t given up yet!"


    Sun Yi who was at the side also saw Chu He sleeping with his eyes closed, and immediately mocked.


    If Chu He''s performance before had caused him to worry, then now that Chu He had abandoned him and gave up on himself, he was completely at ease.


    In fact, Chu He was only browsing around the Demon King Merchant Shop. When Elder Zhao looked at Sikong Bai earlier, he could tell that he was sending a sound transmission to them.


    Since you all want to win that badly, then I won''t let you all win!


    "Ding! You have consumed 150 Devil''s Dot. You have successfully upgraded to a rank 5 painter!"


    Suddenly, a huge amount of knowledge about painting rushed into Chu He''s mind, but it was slightly different from before.


    This time, not only was he transferring the basics like painting techniques, but he was also making a breakthrough in his unrestrained imagination and experience.


    This time, the breakthrough was different from the past in the blink of an eye. It was a form of comprehension, and Chu He was instantly immersed within it.


    "Since he''s asleep, then old..." I''ll start my evaluation first, but please be my witness, don''t let this brat use the ridiculous excuse of him falling asleep as a cover for shame! "


    Sikong Bai''s tone suddenly became a little mature, but everyone did not pay much attention to his change.


    "A peak rank 4 painting can be considered a top quality painting of the Tianyuan Kingdom. I don''t dare to make too many decisions, so I''ll just use my own little insights to enter. I hope everyone won''t take offense."


    As he slowly walked to the front of the painting, Sikong Bai placed both his hands behind his back, giving off the impression of a master. He said in a deep voice, "Appreciating this level of painting requires one to have an appreciation of one''s artistic conception, techniques, and many other aspects.


    Since the Elder Zhao had hardened his heart to embarrass Chu He, he naturally could not hold back and prepared to leave. At that time, as long as he could appraise all aspects, Chu He would definitely be left with nothing to say!


    You''re still too inexperienced to go against this old man!


    "Although the author didn''t name this painting, the eight horses in the painting are all extraordinary. They don''t seem like horses in the mortal world, but rather the Heavenly Horses of the Nine Heavens and the Milky Way. In my opinion, the name Nine Heavens and the Heavenly Horses is quite suitable!" Sikong Bai explained.


    "Galactic Pegasus? Good, good name! "Only a Heavenly Horse could have such an attitude. If the painter heard about it, he would praise Master Bai too. He would probably name the painting immediately!" Sun Yi clapped excitedly.


    He glanced at Chu He who was still sleeping and intentionally shouted: "Do you see this, this is a true expert, I didn''t think that some people would only pretend to be asleep to hide their embarrassment."


    "Once you''ve finished saying the name of the painting, let me mention the concept of this painting. This painting''s overall concept is vast, making one feel as if they have fallen into an endless prairie. When the creator of this painting is experiencing the prairie, he must have felt such a sensation!"


    Just look at the details of this painting. Not to mention the lifelike grass on the ground, even the hair on the steed is clearly seen. Even a rank 4 painter would have to expend a great deal of effort to paint such a meticulously detailed picture.


    Sikong Bai''s eyes revealed endless admiration, as he surrounded the painting and nodded his head continuously while praising it.


    "Good, good ˇ­" [He truly is Master Bai. His analysis is reasonable and reasonable!]


    After hearing Sikong Bai''s appraisal, the entire White Tiger Hall gave a warm round of applause, surprised at Sikong Bai''s expertise in appraising.


    At this time, Chu He who had been resting with his eyes closed suddenly opened them, and said sleepily: "If I hadn''t heard about Master Bai''s appraisal, I really wouldn''t know that my drawing was so good!"

 C70 broken mirror

    "Don''t tell me this kid has lost his mind!"


    The moment Chu He''s words fell, the entire White Tiger Hall went into an uproar. Almost everyone laughed at Chu He.


    "You said that this painting was drawn by you?" Chu He, you have to at least draw a rough draft if you want to brag. Even if you do not know how to appraise things, you can just admit defeat.


    With great difficulty, Sun Yi managed to grab hold of Chu He''s laughing stock, and immediately taunted him crazily.


    All of the young talents around looked at Chu He as if he was a fool. A seventeen or eighteen year old boy claiming to be a Level 4 Painter, wasn''t he crazy?


    "Zhao An, this is the kid that you invited. He''s actually so arrogant and conceited, are you trying to push my granddaughter into a pit of fire?"


    Elder Zhao flung his sleeves fiercely, and his face turned ashen. The little admiration he had for Chu He earlier was immediately gone.


    He treated this painting as a precious treasure and had to watch it a few times a day. It was impossible for this level of painting to be painted by a little rascal like Chu He, and even if he were to learn painting from his mother''s womb, he would not be this proficient in it.


    "Grandfather, actually, this painting was painted by Young Master Chu ˇ­"


    Seeing his grandfather so flustered and exasperated, Zhao Xuner asked in a low, embarrassed voice.


    "What!?" "Impossible, don''t try to lie to me. Although I am old, I am not stupid!"


    The more Elder Zhao heard his granddaughter speak up for Chu He, the more furious he felt, and the more determined he became in his heart.


    "It''s true. I was there when he drew this painting, and it only took him ten breaths of time to finish drawing it." Zhao Xuner smiled bitterly as she explained.


    "The more you talk, the more outrageous you are. It''s impossible for a painting of this level to be finished within the space of ten breaths. Even if you want to speak up for him, you have to be more reasonable, right?"


    Elder Zhao waved his hand, signalling for Zhao Xuner to stop talking.


    Before the two even finished their argument, Chu He shook his head and walked over to the painting. He picked up a brush and started writing on the painting.


    Only now did Elder Zhao and the rest notice Chu He''s actions. Seeing that he actually wanted to use his brush on the painting, they became extremely anxious and shouted angrily, "Brat, stop it right now! Are you trying to destroy my painting? "


    Chu He seemed to not have heard the furious roars of the Elder Zhao and the rest, as he continued to wave his brush and ink non-stop.


    "Fear from Zhao Zhengxing + 99."


    "If you dare to destroy my collection, this old man will make you pay!"


    The Elder Zhao was truly anxious this time. Seeing that Chu He did not have any intention to stop, he immediately rushed forward and snatched the painting from Chu He''s hands.


    "Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick ˇ­"


    Just as Elder Zhao was about to snatch the painting, the painting suddenly emitted a burst of light, and suddenly, the sound of ten thousand horses galloping sounded out in the White Tiger Temple.


    The horse on the painting seemed to have come alive. It was running recklessly inside the painting, as if it could charge out of the painting at any moment.


    However, there was only a tiny difference. The eight horses seemed to have run out of strength while running. The entire painting once again returned to its previous calm state.


    "This is ˇ­" It''s only possible for a fifth-grade Grandmaster to break through the mirror, and even though it was just a little bit from success, this painting has already advanced to a fifth-grade painting! "


    "Just now, Chu He had merely added a few strokes onto this painting, and the level of the fourth stage painting was promoted to the fifth stage painting?!"


    "Could it be that he''s the one who painted this painting!"


    It was only until the sound of the horses'' hooves stopped and the painting returned to its previous calm state that all the members of the White Tiger Hall realized what had happened.


    The owner of this painting was no doubt Chu He. The scariest part was that he was not only a Level 4 painter, but a Level 5 one instead!


    Normally, people addressed each other as Master out of politeness. However, only after reaching Level 5 could people properly call each other Master.

 C71 do not know shame

    "This... "How is this possible!?"


    Elder Zhao staggered, if not for Zhao Xuner supporting him in time, he would not be able to stand properly.


    "Resentment from Zhao Zhengxing + 88"


    Fortunately he had just used Sikong Bai''s identity to appraise the painting, if not he would not have had the face to continue staying here, and would have been embarrassed to death!


    However, who would have thought that a sloppy-looking youth who was not even eighteen years old would actually be a level five master painter? This was simply too unbelievable.


    "Little friend Chu, this old man''s eyes were blinded. I apologize ˇ­"


    Elder Zhao respected master painters the most in his life, even if the other party was only seventeen years old, he would not be an exception.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me, you should apologize to this painting. If it wasn''t for you interrupting me just now, this painting would have broken through the mirror successfully and become a painting of the peak of the fifth step."


    Not accepting Elder Zhao''s apology, Chu He only looked at the incomplete painting in Elder Zhao''s hands and felt that it was a pity.


    At this time, Elder Zhao and the rest finally focused their gazes on the painting and realized that it was actually incomplete.


    At this moment, only half of the ink and brush that was covering the clear blue sky had been rendered, while the other half had abruptly stopped.


    An incomplete painting had actually reached the fifth stage of painting. What kind of concept was this!


    This meant that as long as the painting was perfected, it would be a painting of the pinnacle of the fifth step and could be called a national treasure.


    "This... This... It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! "


    Elder Zhao, who loved paintings as if they were his entire life, looked like he was tens of years old at this moment. His face was filled with regret.


    "I wonder if little friend, no matter what this old man is supposed to do, you are willing to supplement the complete picture!"


    Elder Zhao clenched both of Chu He''s hands tightly and said with a tremble.


    "You are trying to make things difficult for this junior. You know that the most important thing in Render Sky is to succeed all at once. If you were to forcefully continue, I''m afraid that it would cause your painting stage to drop." Chu He said indifferently.


    Ignoring Elder Zhao''s unreasonable request, Chu Yu picked up the painting again, placed it on the desk, and said: "Although I can''t continue drawing the Azure Sky, naming it is still okay."


    Hearing that Chu He wanted to sign the painting, Elder Zhao was immediately excited. He rushed over and smiled, "Master Chu, how can I let you do such a small thing? Master Bai, if you didn''t insist on battling, how would you destroy the painting of the peak of the fifth level? You''d better come over and grind it for Master!"


    "Hatred from Sikong Bai + 55."


    Sikong Bai was stupefied on the spot, didn''t you insist on competing?


    Why are you blaming me at this time!


    But he really did not dare to refute Elder Zhao, and could only come to the table with a sad face, gritting his teeth while helping Chu He grind his teeth.


    After Sikong Bai finished grinding the grass, Chu He raised his brush and waved it while saying, "This painting does not have the Milky Way''s aura as Master Bai described, nor does it have the godly power of Pegasus. It is only an attempt to express the stallion''s yearning for freedom and the prairie, the Nine Heavens Horse Diagram will definitely not be able to withstand it!"


    After saying so, Master Bai''s face didn''t change much, while Elder Zhao''s face turned pale.


    "Resentment from Zhao Zhengxing + 66."


    "Oh, oh ˇ­" A little old man like you really can endure it!


    "I painted this painting temporarily while feeling in the Peace Hotel. I did not draw it with a few months'' time, only about ten breaths'' time. That''s why Miss Zhao did not lie."


    Chu He originally wanted to make Sikong Bai feel disgusted by what he said, but the other party didn''t seem to mind at all. It seemed as if he was still trying hard to hold back his laughter when he received the 99 points of resentment from the Elder Zhao.


    "Elder Zhao, are you feeling unwell? Why does my face look so bad? " Chu He immediately teased.


    Elder Zhao laughed awkwardly, and immediately replied: I am angry that Sikong Bai this brat doesn''t know anything, he actually dared to comment on Master''s painting, and was right about all of it.


    Sikong Bai:?

 C72 A quick son-in-law

    Sikong Bai was stupefied, you think I can get shot while lying down?


    The comments on this painting were all made by you. In the end, you still want me to take the blame for you, aren''t you going too far?


    However, Sikong Bai only dared to curse a few things in his heart, and did not dare to say it out loud.


    After all, the Elder Zhao was an old official of the imperial court and had been his teacher when the current emperor was still the crown prince. Now, even the emperor would politely address him as his teacher, so of course he wouldn''t dare act presumptuously.


    Furthermore, he had taken a fancy to her granddaughter. That left him with no choice but to be a mute.


    Ignoring the subtle relationship between the two, Chu He directly sprinkled the ink between the two.


    Shua shua shua!


    Not only did Chu He name the painting, he even used a poem to fill in the gaps in the sky.


    "Eight Seasons!"


    Seeing that Chu He had signed the name of the painting, everyone could not help but to shout out.


    "Straightforward, what a good name. Compared to that so-called Nine Heavens Milky Way Horse Diagram, it''s like the difference between clouds and mud!"


    After a moment of silence, the Elder Zhao clapped his hands and praised.


    "This poem is perfect! "The back like a dragon''s neck is like an elephant, the bones are strong and fat, the bones are strong and fat, and every inch of desolation is endless. When one''s feet are at their thirty-two feet ˇ­"


    Elder Zhao recited the entire poem in one breath.


    Just as Elder Zhao finished reciting the entire poem, the voice that sounded like ten thousand horses galloping sounded again. This time, the array formation was much larger than last time.


    The eight horses in the painting once again galloped forward. This time, they smoothly charged out of the painting.


    They started to surround Chu He as they continuously jumped about in joy, as if they were thanking Chu He for the life he had given them.


    Only after a while did the eight horses reluctantly return to the painting.


    "This is ˇ­" Broken Mirror succeeded! "


    "Just by adding a name and a poem, he was able to successfully break through the mirror and reach the pinnacle of the fifth step!"


    "This kid is really a rare genius, a genius!"


    Seeing how Chu He''s few strokes were able to make another failed attempt, all of their faces were red with excitement.


    This kind of scene was something that some people might not be able to see in their entire lives. This time, it would be enough for them to brag for the rest of their lives.


    Ignoring the loss of control in the crowd, Chu He slowly put down the brush in his hand and looked at Sikong Bai beside him.


    "Master Bai, do you need me to appraise my painting?"


    Hearing this, Sikong Bai''s face became extremely ugly, and he said in a low voice, "No ˇ­ "No need, I admit defeat."


    "Hatred from Sikong Bai + 66."


    The creator of this painting was standing right in front of him. It was up to the creator to decide how the artistic conception of the painting should be!


    Furthermore, you are only a level 5 painter, and there are only a few of them in the entire Tianyuan Kingdom.


    He was just a rank 2 painter. There was no need to even think about his strength!


    "After my investigation, Young Master Chu''s talent and looks are both perfect. My City Lord''s Mansion has gained a good son-in-law, so I''ve decided to betroth Xun`er to Young Master Chu!"


    At this moment, Elder Zhao loved to stay in this house, so he held onto the map tightly. The more he looked at Chu He, the more he found the map pleasing to the eye, and he immediately announced.


    Although everyone was unwilling, Chu He''s talent was obvious to all and they did not say anything more.


    Just when everyone thought that Chu He would agree, Chu He had a blank expression and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Isn''t this Elder Zhao''s birthday banquet? Why did it seem like a blind date event?


    I''m only seventeen and a half years old, and I don''t even have enough money.


    "I''m sorry, I''m still young and don''t plan on getting married yet."


    "Hatred from Zhao Xuner + 99."


    "Resentment from Zhao Zhengxing + 66."


    "Hatred from Sikong Bai + 77."


    For a moment, a huge amount of electronic notifications sounded beside Chu He''s ears.

 C73 Cant I change it?]

    Everyone present was stupefied. They thought that Chu He would definitely agree, but they didn''t think that he would actually reject it.


    Brother! The purpose of this banquet is for Zhao Xuner, you finally stood out, why did you reject it!


    "Chu He, Elder Zhao married Miss Zhao to you because she thinks highly of you. You still dare to reject her, what exactly do you mean!?"


    Hearing that, Sun Yi stood up abruptly, and asked loudly.


    All of the young talents present had come for Zhao Xuner, and you easily obtained it without cherishing it.


    So what if you are a master painter? You have truly provoked the wrath of the masses!


    "You have to respect the wishes of this woman. Even if Miss Xuner does not agree, it will be useless!"


    Chu He had no idea what to do next. When he turned to look at City Lord Zhao, he realised that City Lord Zhao was looking up at the sky.


    Then, he turned his gaze towards Zhao Xuner, sending her a distress signal.


    Although his talent was outstanding and his looks were impressive, this young miss was too proud and arrogant. Not a single one of these young talents in the hundred or so had taken a fancy to him.


    Zhao Xuner nodded towards Chu He, signalling him not to worry, as if she was saying that this matter was on me.


    Only then did Chu He calm down, thinking that this girl was quite sensible.


    "Grandfather, your granddaughter is willing to marry Chu He. Other than him, I won''t marry anyone!"


    As Zhao Xuner spoke, she winked at Chu He from time to time, as if saying how I was doing, hurry up and praise me!


    Chu He:?


    I''m praising you too much. Are you hinting that there''s a big misunderstanding between us?!


    A woman''s heart really is a needle at the bottom of the sea!


    The boy must protect himself when he goes out.


    When these words came out, everyone present, including Elder Zhao and City Lord Zhao, felt incomparable shock.


    In their impression, Xun`er was a person with a heart higher than the heavens. Since she was young, she had never shown a shred of interest in a man.


    Just what kind of magic did Chu He have on him that could cause his young miss to be so determined?


    "Little friend Chu, Xun`er has made it quite clear that this matter should not be delayed any longer. Let''s get married tonight!"


    Although he didn''t know how Chu He had made his own granddaughter become so loyal, this was exactly what he wanted, and he immediately laughed heartily.


    "Young miss Zhao, what exactly do you like about me? Can''t I change it?" Chu He was about to cry.


    "I just don''t like you. Change it!" Zhao Xuner smiled.


    Chu He was gobsmacked on the spot. The past three days had gone by without anyone noticing!


    "Look!" There''s a flying disc! "


    Chu He suddenly pointed to the sky.


    "UFO? What is that thing? "


    Almost everyone was captivated by Chu He''s bizarre discussion, and all looked towards the direction of Chu He''s finger.


    They had heard of spies, butterflies, and dishes. What was this "UFO"?


    When they came back to their senses, Chu He had already disappeared.


    "Not good, this brat ran away!" Only then did Elder Zhao and the rest react.


    What kind of thing was this? In the past, it was someone else who came looking for them and was then thrown out of the door.


    This time, he actually asked others to come and they even ran away!


    Instantly, all of them drooped their heads in disappointment, especially Zhao Xuner, whose eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "Xun`er, what''s so good about this kind of brat who doesn''t know what''s good for himself? Why don''t you stay with me? I can guarantee that you''ll definitely be a wangfei in the future."


    Seeing that Chu He had suddenly run away, the originally abandoned heart of Sikong Bai once again ignited with the flame of hope.


    "No matter how bad he is, he is not someone you can compare to. If you can''t even compare to a single hair on his head, then just give up!"


    Zhao Xuner vented out her belly full of grievance, and then left with a flick of her sleeve.


    Only Sikong Bai stood where he was with a face filled with unwillingness, the flames of jealousy in his heart continued to spread crazily, and he gritted his teeth as he said: "A lowly commoner, daring to steal my woman, I will kill you without an intact corpse!"

 C74 pulse field

    After Chu He left the City Lord''s Mansion, he did not dare to stroll around, and hurriedly returned to his home. Even now, he still had a bit of lingering fear in his heart.


    "Fortunately, I was clever enough to run away, for some inexplicable reason I wanted to marry my granddaughter to me. Am I that kind of casual person!?" Chu He said fiercely.


    "Brother, which blind little girl wants to marry you?"


    Suddenly, a teasing voice came from behind Chu He. It was none other than Chu Yu.


    "Aiya, you scared me. Is there anyone who would scold your brother like that?


    "I don''t know why, but there are always girls who shamelessly marry me recently. I''m so worried about that!" Chu He said.


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 66."


    "Brother, can you not be so narcissistic?" Chu Yu said helplessly.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. I want to keep a low profile too, but its strength doesn''t allow it!"


    Chu He sighed deeply, his eyes looked up at the ceiling 45 degrees, showing a look of pity.


    "Hatred from Chu Yu + 88."


    "Which young lady shamelessly wants to marry you? Is it that Li Shuang from last time?" Chu Yu tried her best to pretend that she did not care.


    "It''s not her, it''s the City Lord''s daughter. She seems to be called Zhao Xuner, probably because she is obsessed with my beauty and is unable to extricate herself from it. Truly a shallow woman!" Chu He said with a serious face.


    "You mean Anping City''s number one beauty, Zhao Xuner?" Chu Yu exclaimed.


    "I don''t know if she was beautiful or not. After all, my face was blind, but she was indeed called Zhao Xuner, and they even set up a trap to trick me into going to the feast. I was almost tricked, you don''t know how dangerous that was!"


    The current Chu He still had lingering fear in his heart. If not for him taking the opportunity to escape, he would have been killed by Overlord.


    As if Chu Yu was already used to Chu He''s narcissism, her face suddenly became serious and said: "Brother, if you really get married, would you still want me?"


    "Yu Er, what are you saying? No matter what, you are still my sister, I will never leave you."


    Seeing Chu Yu''s unceasingly swirling tears, she didn''t know which of her own words had made her unhappy, but she quickly comforted her.


    "Just a sister?" Chu Yu stared at Chu He''s eyes seriously.


    Chu He had never seen Chu Yu''s serious expression before, hence he was momentarily confused. He said half-heartedly: "Silly girl, what are you talking about?


    "Oh ˇ­" Chu Yu replied expressionlessly, and then left.


    "Recently, this little girl''s worries have become more and more serious."


    Seeing Chu Yu leave with a face filled with worry, Chu He shook her head helplessly.


    "System, open up the personal stats panel."


    Then, Chu He''s personal information appeared in front of Chu He.


    "Host: Chu He


    Cultivation Stage: Body Tempering Stage Level 8


    Profession: Level Four Chef, Rank 5 Painter


    Skill Path: < The Great Devil Scripture >, Volume 1


    Martial Arts: ? Eight Inner Hidden Gates ?, ? The Art of Hundred Heroes: Demon ?, ? Frost Arts ?


    Weapon: Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre, Blood Drop


    Devil''s Dot: 672


    "


    "I''ve finally saved up enough Devil''s Dot to level up to the pulse realm." Chu He said excitedly.


    "Ding! Consumption: 200 Devil''s Dot. Intermediate Magic Fruit: 2"


    ''Ding ˇ­ used intermediate level magic fruit, current level: first stage of the pulse stage.''


    Immediately, a huge amount of spiritual energy began to rush into the acupoints all over his body. There were no longer any obstructions in his meridians, and his spiritual energy was now completely integrated and linked up.


    Sensing the changes that the Pulseguard Stage had brought to his body, Chu He could not help but be shocked.


    "I''ve finally reached the first level of the pulse realm. Now, I can raise my head and act like a human in front of my sister!" Chu He said excitedly.


    "Ding! It has been detected that the host has broken through the pulse realm. Would you like to spend 1000 Devil''s Dot to upgrade the Great Devil King System?"


    Hearing the system''s notification sound ring out once again, Chu He did not even think for a moment and excitedly said: "Yes!"


    After all, in Chu He''s impression, any system levelling up was definitely a good thing.


    "Ding..." The upgrade process is 47% complete, 528 Devil''s Dot are still far from completion. "

 C75 Barrayar myrtle herb

    Chu He calmed himself down after a while, he still did not know what the upgrade of the system was for, so he asked: "If the Great Devil King System is upgraded, what are its new functions?"


    "The upgrade system can increase the rate at which you absorb resentment and fear."


    "How much is the increase?" Chu He could not wait any longer.


    "Ten times more than the current system!"


    "Ten times!"


    Chu He exclaimed.


    Just what was the concept of a tenfold increase in strength? This also meant that the difficulty of cultivation would be reduced by tenfold in the future!


    "I was a bit worried that levelling up would become more difficult in the future. It seems like I''m worrying about nothing." Chu He said excitedly.


    Chu He who had a new goal now was full of motivation, but he didn''t dare to go outside. The City Lord Palace must still be sending people to find him!


    It had already been ten days since the last time he had attended Elder Zhao''s birthday banquet.


    These days, there were constantly people searching for the location of Chu He. Other than the people from the City Lord''s Mansion, there were also people searching for Sikong Bai.


    This caused Chu He to be extremely anxious, the Devil''s Dot did not even have the chance to earn anything, it was as though they were hiding something with those people.


    Chu He who was sleeping lazily at home was suddenly awoken by the curses coming from outside the door.


    "Chu He, don''t hide inside the cave and not make a sound. I know you''re home!"


    "If you have the ability to steal my woman, then come out!"


    The voice didn''t need to be guessed to know who it was. It was precisely the voice of Sikong Bai and Sun Yi.


    "F * ck, you dare to come knocking on my door? If I don''t show off my might, do you think I''m a sick cat?!"


    Chu He flipped himself up from the bed and walked towards the outside.


    Two trash that were only at the eighth level of the Body Tempering stage actually dared to clamor in front of their own doors.


    "Have you two finished bickering? Is it just an itch ˇ­"


    "Bam!"


    Before he could open the door completely, he saw the formation on the other side and slammed the door shut.


    "Damn, why is there one more person now!"


    This time, not only Sikong Bai and Sun Yi, but Sun Yi''s father, Sun Tian also came. He was an expert in Roulette, so it was a little troublesome!


    Just at this moment, Chu Yu also heard some movement, and asked suspiciously: "Is this group of people looking for you?"


    "I think so." Chu He said helplessly.


    "Chu He, you cowardly turtle, come out here. If you don''t come out now, we''ll burn your house down!"


    Seeing Chu He suddenly baring his head, the three of them looked at each other, and then became even more arrogant.


    "Damn, you actually insulted me in front of my sister. As the saying goes, ''Uncle can endure, but aunt can''t!''"


    Chu He once again opened the door, with the stance of someone who had just reached the end, Chu Yu followed behind him and walked out.


    "Hmph, don''t think that just because you have more people, I''ll be scared of you. If you have the ability, then fight me one on one!" Chu He took the initiative to take the initiative.


    "Hatred from Sikong Bai + 66."


    "Hatred from Sun Yi + 66."


    Brother, aren''t you afraid?


    "Wow, there''s actually such a beautiful girl in this world. Even the fairies in the heavens are only this much. Little sister, do you have any interest in going back with me to be an imperial concubine!?"


    Chu Yu''s appearance instantly attracted the gazes of several people. After looking at her for a long time, Sikong Bai could not take her eyes off her as she teased her.


    "What are you looking at? Do you dare to fight with my sister or father''s attention? First, ask if my fist agrees!"


    "Eight ˇ­"


    Just as Chu He was about to use his Eight Inner Hidden Gates, he suddenly noticed that Sun Tian, who had been silent all this time, had furrowed his brows, as if he was ready to make a move anytime.


    This Sun Tian had seen him use "Eight Inner Hidden Gates" before, if he used it now, wouldn''t it expose him?


    An idea suddenly occurred to him, and he loudly shouted, "Ba La Xiao Moxian, change your entire body!"


    Sikong Bai, Sun Yi, Sun Tian:?


    "Hatred from Sikong Bai + 66."


    "Hatred from Sun Yi + 66."


    "Hatred from Sun Tian + 66."

 C76 Punch 999

    The three of them were stunned, thinking, could this be some new incantation?


    What kind of demon was this? What kind of immortal was this? It could transform all over; this cliff was incredibly powerful.


    The three immediately took up defensive positions and waited for a long time, but nothing happened.


    "Puchi ˇ­" Chu Yu couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    She understood why Chu He was so hard to explain. Every time they were eating, Chu He would tell her some interesting things, including, of course, the matter of Chu He assassinating Sun Mo.


    "Bro, stop playing around. Leave it to me."


    Chu Yu pulled Chu He who was still in position in front of him over and laughed.


    "Leave it to you?" Good! These two dregs aren''t your match yet. "


    After a moment of hesitation, Chu He agreed.


    She was well aware of Chu Yu''s strength. She had already reached the second level of the Pulse Condensation period, so even if she opened the seventh door herself, she would still be defeated by him.


    Chu Yu had also asked her the reason why there were only seven doors open since they were Eight Inner Hidden Gates s.


    This "Eight Inner Hidden Gates" was called the Gate of Death. Upon opening the door of death, one would burn their blood, and with his current pulse state, even if he had the "The Art of Hundred Heroes Demon" ''s self-recovery ability, opening it for a minute would waste ten years of his life.


    "Kid, who are you calling scum!?" Aren''t you afraid that I''ll beat your little sister to tears? " Sun Tian roared.


    "It''s hard to say who will cry and who will hit who! "When the time comes, don''t cry and beg for mercy."


    Chu He was now somewhat sympathetic towards the two of them. The strange power of 999 kicks from Chu Yu was not something to be trifled with, it could cause someone''s death!


    "Little girl, big brother will definitely be very gentle. Don''t worry, I won''t make you cry ˇ­" Sikong Bai said with a silly smile.


    "Dad, let us deal with this little girl. You must not take action!" Sun Yi spoke with justice.


    Sun Tian had a look of disdain on his face as he directly closed his eyes, and said coldly: "It''s just a little girl, do you still need this old man to help you? What a joke! "


    "Little brothers, I''m just a weak little girl. Don''t tell me you don''t want me to leave?" Chu Yu decided to go with the plan, and immediately pretended to be weak.


    "Little sister, don''t worry. I am the one who cared the most for women. I promise I will only use 50% of my power, okay?"


    Seeing that Chu Yu had shown weakness, Sun Yi immediately put on a modest and noble look, and vowed.


    Seeing that, Sikong Bai was not one to be outdone, he immediately placed his hand behind his back, and spoke with disdain: Tsk, using 50% of your strength is nothing, I promise I will only use one hand!


    "Little girl, we''re here!"


    The two of them approached Chu Yu with weird smiles on their faces, completely unaware of the danger that was approaching.


    "Then I''ll use my little fists to punch your chests ˇ­" Chu Yu put on a harmless look.


    "Hit me first! Hit me first!" Sun Yi took the lead and rushed towards Chu Yu like crazy.


    Only now did Sikong Bai react, he sighed inwardly about how shameless he was, and then, unwilling to be outdone, he chased after his.


    "Strange strength!"


    When Sun Yi was just a meter away from Chu Yu, the originally harmless and cute Chu He, suddenly released a gold light from his body, and a fierce power surged out.


    Chu Yu''s tiny fist looked like a comet from the ninth heaven had fallen, it was unstoppable.


    "This is bad!"


    Only when that terrifying fist neared his chest did Sun Yi realize the severity of the matter. After that, he tried to mobilize the remaining half of the spirit energy but it was too late.


    "Kacha ˇ­"


    The fist instantly broke through Sun Yi''s fist and straight into his chest, following that, his chest started to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye, as though all of his ribs were shattered in an instant.


    "Bam!"


    Following which, his entire body slammed into the ground with tremendous force, and a huge crack appeared in the ground.


    He looked at Chu Yu in disbelief, then looked at Chu He, his face filled with unwillingness, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood with his internal organs, and slowly lost his life.


    Sun Yi, suddenly!

 C77 Sword Qi Crossing

    Sikong Bai, who was behind Sun Yi, was so frightened that his face turned pale. He immediately retracted his contemptuous heart and immediately used his hands to block in front of his chest.


    "Crack!"


    Sikong Bai was also sent flying by Chu Yu''s golden fist, her entire arm exploding into pieces.


    Although his life was saved, his hands could not recover in a few months.


    "Fear Points from Sun Yi + 100."


    "Fear Value from Sikong Bai + 99."


    Chu Yu''s strange strength was that terrifying. It was only two punches, one dead and one injured!


    Looking at the unsightly corpse on the ground and the frightened Sikong Bai in the distance, Chu He couldn''t help but shiver.


    It seems that my sister had really held back when she hit me, and I thank Yu Er for her mercy in not killing me!


    After hearing two loud sounds, Sun Tian fell into silence, thinking that Chu Yu had been killed, he laughed and slowly opened his eyes: "Aren''t you guys being too ruthless towards a little girl, making such a loud noise?"


    However, the cold corpse in front of him and the nearby Sikong Bai''s limp body made him instantly fall into the abyss.


    "Hatred from Sun Tian + 99."


    "Yi''er!"


    Sun Tian instantly moved to the side of Sun Yi''s corpse and gently carried it, his face filled with grief.


    "It''s you guys! It''s you guys who killed Yi''er! I want to avenge him and pay with my life!"


    The current Sun Tian had already completely fallen into madness. His only son actually died in front of her eyes, how could this not make her angry?


    "Clear Sky Slash!"


    The sword in Sun Tian''s hand immediately lit up, and a wave of Sword Qi that could split mountains and slash the waves flew towards Chu He.


    Wherever the sword qi passed by, there would be ravines more than a meter deep with astonishing power!


    "Yu Er, be careful, the seventh Eight Inner Hidden Gates Gate is open!"


    "The Art of Hundred Heroes, release!"


    "Sun Tiger!"


    At such a critical moment, Chu He couldn''t care about hiding anything, and used all of his methods, no longer holding anything back.


    The Sun Tiger this time was definitely not as strong as when Chu He was at the Body Tempering Realm. The Sun Tiger this time was at least twice as large as when Chu He was at that time, and it was no longer as illusory, but more like a physical body.


    "Beng!"


    Suddenly, a shocking sword Qi slash collided with the huge Sun Tiger. The huge shock wave sent the two of them dozens of meters away.


    "It''s you, it''s really you!" "You killed my only brother, and this time you killed my son. I will make you pay with your lives!"


    immediately understood that the person in front of him was the assassin from that day. Now that there was new hatred and old hatred, his killing intent became even stronger!


    "Old dog, so what if I am? What can you do to me?!" Chu He sneered.


    "Arrogant brat, don''t think that you can contend against me just because you''ve reached the Pulse Condensation Period. Today, you will all die!"


    "Top grade dark class martial art, Thousand Illusion Blade!"


    The spirit sword in Sun Tian''s hand suddenly split into two, and then he split into four, in the blink of an eye the entire sky was filled with the buzzing sound of sword qi.


    He was an expert of the Roulette, and the might of his top grade Profound Rank martial arts was extremely terrifying. Almost every strike he executed carried the might of the Clear Sky Slash.


    "Go to hell!"


    Following Sun Tian''s furious roar, the sharp sword beams that filled the sky started to continuously fly about, and together, they seemed like a gigantic silver dragon.


    "Yu Er, be careful!"


    Chu He saw the Sword Qi that filled the sky rushing over, and immediately used his body to protect Chu Yu. With the protection of the "The Art of Hundred Heroes", as long as it was not turned into ashes, then there was no harm in letting him slash it a thousand times.


    Immediately, the sky was filled with Sword Qi, constantly attacking Chu He who was standing at his original position. His skin cracked and closed, splitting again and again, continuously in a cycle.


    Although this The Art of Hundred Heroes could heal itself, it could not avoid pain. The current Chu He seemed to have suffered from a thousand cuts, but he could not let go.


    "This... "How is this possible, what kind of monster are you!"


    Thousands of Sword Qis had been completely exhausted. Other than his tattered clothes, Chu He''s entire body did not have a single bloody wound.


    "You''ve used up all your sword Qis. Now it''s our turn!" Chu He slowly turned his head and laughed coldly.

 C78 tacit coordination

    "Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre, come!"


    Following Chu He''s furious roar, a blade that was emitting an astonishing cold aura suddenly appeared in his hand. It was the "Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre" that he had exchanged for not long ago.


    Chu He gave a meaningful glance to Chu Yu, who was beside him. Their many years of tacit understanding could allow them to instantly understand the other party''s intentions.


    "Don''t be too complacent, this old man here is Roulette, my spirit energy is as vast as the ocean, even if I waste energy, I will use up all of it to kill you!"


    Sun Tian was truly a wise man, it did not take him long to recover from the shock, and he was about to use the "Thousand Illusion Blade" again.


    Even if that brat Chu He had a terrifying recovery ability, so what? Such a terrifying recovery ability would definitely consume a large amount of Spirit Qi.


    "Do you think I''ll give you another chance? How ridiculous! " Chu He sneered.


    Although the opponent''s "Thousand Illusion Blades" were strong, Chu He was able to see through its weak points. Every time he attacked, he would have a short period of time to condense his sword qi.


    And this short period of time was Sun Tian''s most fatal weakness, the only way Chu He could find a chance to kill him was to grasp onto this weakness.


    "Frost Descends!"


    Chu He then fiercely thrust the "Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre" in his hand into the ground. Immediately, an overwhelming cold energy swept over with Chu He as the center.


    The ground began to freeze at a terrifying rate and Sun Tian, who had been caught unprepared, was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    This "Frost Descends" was the first move of the "Frost Heaven Method". It was a area-of-effect skill that could instantly freeze anything within a hundred meter radius.


    However, this sort of freezing time depended on the opponent''s strength. If the opponent was weak, they could be frozen to death on the spot.


    An expert like Sun Tian would probably only be able to control them for three seconds at most.


    There was no need for Chu He''s reminder, Chu Yu had naturally understood Chu He''s intentions. He immediately charged towards the ice sculpture, at the same time concentrating the golden light around his body onto his fist.


    Chu He''s speed had also risen to the maximum. While he was running, he was also continuously accumulating energy, waiting for the instant the ice sculpture shattered.


    "Kacha ˇ­"


    Just as Chu He expected, at the third second, cracks quickly appeared on the ice sculpture. It looked like it was about to break out from the ice formation.


    "Now is the time!" Chu He shouted.


    "Sun Tiger!"


    "Strange strength!"


    Chu He and Chu Yu attacked from the back until the ice sculpture was completely shattered. A roaring white tiger and a blinding golden light fiercely collided.


    "Bam!"


    An enormous shockwave rang out, and a blinding energy ripple appeared at the point of impact.


    Until the light disappeared and the smoke dispersed, a ragged Sun Tian appeared in their line of sight.


    His hair was in disarray and his eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he had been severely injured. He looked at the two of them with a look of disbelief on his face.


    Even in his dreams, he would never have imagined that he would die at the hands of two youths that weren''t even 18 years old, and even more so, he couldn''t imagine how these two were so strong!


    "Your life is pretty tough, I''ll send you off again!"


    Seeing that Sun Tian was still not burnt to ashes even after receiving such a terrifying attack, Chu He immediately charged forward and stabbed him with his blade.


    "You ˇ­ I can''t accept this! "


    Looking at the blade with a bone chilling cold in his chest, Sun Tian finally fell.


    "Fear Points from Sun Tian + 100."


    ''Ding ˇ­ automatic upgrade system, current system upgrade progress 92% ''


    Chu He immediately turned to look at the crippled Sikong Bai, his eyes filled with killing intent, as he slowly approached him.


    "Sikong Bai, it''s your turn now ˇ­"

 C79 History of Chu Yu

    "You ˇ­ Don''t come over, my father is the Heavenly Abyss King, you can''t kill me! "


    The current Sikong Bai had already been completely engulfed by fear. Even Sun Tian, who was at the second level of Roulette, had been killed by the two of them, so killing him was even easier.


    "Fear Value from Sikong Bai + 99."


    "Ding!" The Great Demon King System has successfully upgraded, and the absorption rate has increased tenfold! "


    "I don''t care if you''re a father or some bastard. Since you''ve angered me, no one can save you!"


    While speaking, Chu He raised the blade in his hand high up, and was about to take a head.


    "Clang!"


    In that moment of life and death, Chu He was suddenly struck by a stone and sent flying.


    "What arrogant words, he doesn''t even put my Heavenly Abyss King in his eyes, let''s see who dares to touch him today!"


    Suddenly, a deafening voice exploded beside Chu He''s ears as a white silhouette teleported right in front of Sikong Bai.


    It was only when he saw the white clothed man''s face that Sikong Bai screamed, "Father, you''re finally here! Quickly kill these two bastards!"


    "Trash that doesn''t live up to expectations, he really is a disgrace to our royal family. Hurry and get up!" The Heavenly Abyss King said in a stern voice.


    Only then did Sikong Bai wobble to his feet, and looked at the nearby Chu He with a complacent expression. However, he could only watch from a distance, and did not dare to approach.


    "Yoho ˇ­" I hit the small one, but I didn''t expect the big one to come back. If your father can''t beat him, then wouldn''t that mean we have to call your grandfather over?! " Chu He sneered.


    "You are called Chu He, right? Being able to possess such strength at such a young age has caused me to have a whole new level of respect for you. However, the reason why I have come today is not for my useless son, but for the person behind you. "


    Heavenly Abyss King didn''t seem to mind Chu He''s ridicule, and only stared at Chu Yu who was behind Chu He.


    "Chu Yu?" Chu He exclaimed.


    Only now did Chu He notice that the person behind him was trembling non-stop. The person who looked at Heavenly Abyss King with eyes filled with hatred, but even more so, it was fear, a fear that came from the depths of his heart.


    "That''s right, it''s her! It''s just that his name is not Chu Yu, his real name should be Sikong Qianyang, he''s the emperor''s youngest daughter, do you still remember me? Princess Qing Yang! " The Heavenly Abyss King sneered.


    "Of course I remember. Back then, it was you who personally broke my legs and then left me on the An Yang River. If it wasn''t for you saving me, I would have died a long time ago."


    Chu He had never seen such a terrifying expression on Chu Yu''s face. Looking at the man in white in front of him, his eyes revealed killing intent.


    "Don''t blame me for it. Your mother, Bing Ji, was too doted on to kill your mother because she angered the empress. It would be the end of kindness to just break your legs and send you out of the palace." Heavenly Abyss King looked at Chu Yu innocently, and said while sneering.


    "If that''s the case, then why did you come looking for me!?" Chu Yu said calmly as he tried his best to suppress his anger.


    "This isn''t because the next door, the Heavenly Desolate Kingdom, is getting stronger and stronger. In order to consolidate the power, we have to tie the knot, but the empress''s precious daughter isn''t willing to marry an old man that''s close to a hundred years old. It just so happens that your Orb indicates that you''re still alive, so we can only let you down!"


    Heavenly Abyss King held a bright life orb in his hand, with Sikong Qianyang''s name written on it.


    It was precisely because of this life orb that he found out that Chu Yu was not actually dead, and that he had followed the life orb''s guidance to the Anping City.


    "Damn it! What do you think of Yu Er? She''s my sister, not a tool that you can use as you please! "


    Chu He was already immersed in endless rage, such a despicable royalty, it was simply disgusting.


    "How can a lowly commoner like you interrupt a conversation between the royal family!"


    For a moment, an endless pressure, with Heavenly Abyss King as the center, swept out, causing both Chu He and the others to be unable to catch their breath due to the terrifying pressure. ))


    This Heavenly Abyss King was actually at the peak of the ninth stage of Roulette!

 C80 frost coming

    "What bullsh * t royalty, in my eyes, they''re just a bunch of heartless trash. You guys can''t even be compared to the smelly bugs on the ground!"


    Thinking back to the six years of life Chu Yu had lived with him, although his days were poor, they were still his most precious memories.


    Although he had not personally stayed by her side for six years, her memories were incomparably real. Furthermore, during the past month and a half, Chu He had long since treated her as her family.


    He clearly remembered the morning when he saved Chu Yu. It was a foggy day in the middle of autumn, and he vaguely saw a lonely little boat floating over from the An Yang River.


    As for the little Chu Yu, she laid on the boat helplessly, both of her feet were bloodied from the beating, if not for the dead fish she casually picked up, she would have already starved to death.


    He still clearly remembered Chu He''s helpless and longing eyes. Chu He, who was originally difficult to protect himself, had kept this little girl and named her Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu had long been an indispensable part of his life, and now that someone was here to snatch Chu Yu from him, how could this not drive him crazy?


    "Brother ˇ­"


    Seeing that Chu He was actually so crazy for him, Chu Yu could not help but be touched and shed two streams of tears, and said crisply.


    "What a great scene of brotherly love. However, in front of absolute strength, affection is the funniest thing." The Heavenly Abyss King sneered.


    "Absolute strength? Fine, I''ll let you see what absolute strength is! "


    "Roar ˇ­"


    Chu He was so angry that he laughed instead, and the "Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre" in his hand let out a dragon''s roar that resonated throughout the world. All of the water vapor around him slowly began to condense into ice crystals.


    "Frost has arrived!"


    This was the second form of the "Frost Heaven Method". It was able to quickly condense the water vapor between heaven and earth, condensing it into a huge Frost Dragon. It could be used to develop multiple attacking methods.


    The innumerable ice crystals began to quickly converge at one spot, and slowly condensed into a huge Frost Dragon. A pair of huge ice wings also slowly condensed behind Chu He, and his entire body slowly started to rise into the air.


    "Yu Er, you assist me from afar!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Chu He opened the seventh Gate of Wonder and the The Art of Hundred Heroes at the same time.


    Azure colored steam and ink black pattern instantly burst out from Chu He''s body.


    At that moment, Chu He''s power was even more intense, and could not be compared to the power that was at the peak of the ninth stage of the Heavenly Abyss King s Roulette.


    "Advanced Earth Ranked Martial Arts, how could a lowly commoner like you possess such a Martial Arts? This is impossible!"


    Watching Chu He turning from an inconspicuous kid into someone who could fight on equal footing with him in the blink of an eye, Heavenly Abyss King was filled with terror.


    He hadn''t thought that this kid would actually have a backup plan. Facing the gigantic Frost Dragon, he actually felt a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Fear Value from Sikong Yuan + 231."


    "Old dog Tian Yuan, go and die!"


    "Ice Dragon Revolving Dance!"


    The Frost Dragon that was circling around Chu He let out a shocking dragon''s roar. Following the wave of the "Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre" in Chu He''s hand, it swooped down towards the Heavenly Abyss King on the ground.


    Everything along the way was quickly frozen by the breath of the Frost Dragon, who opened his mouth wide in an attempt to bite him into pieces.


    Seeing the ice dragon in front of him grow larger and larger, Heavenly Abyss King was unable to avoid it and could only counterattack.


    Facing the terrifying Frost Dragon, Heavenly Abyss King didn''t dare to hold back at all. The long spear in his hand was wrapped with purple lightning.


    "Rushing Thunder Spear!"


    Heavenly Abyss King took a sudden step forward and rushed towards the approaching Frost Dragon, the Thunder Spear in his hand thrusting out like a dragon.


    A Thunder Dragon was coiled around his long spear, but it was just like a small worm compared to Chu He''s Frost Dragon.


    This was already the strongest attack he could use and was an Earth Stage Low Rank martial art. It was unknown how many experts had fallen under this attack.


    "Crackle!"


    The Frost Dragon violently collided with the lightning spear in Heavenly Abyss King''s hands, producing a violent collision sound.


    The Frost Dragon started to slowly collapse in front of Heavenly Abyss King''s terrifying penetrating power, but Heavenly Abyss King''s situation was even worse.


    He could clearly feel the blood throughout his entire body slowly solidifying. His hands that held the spear started to be covered by a layer of hard frost.


    "Pah!"


    The Frost Dragons in the sky and the lightning spears in the Heavenly Abyss King''s hands shattered at the same time, and he sank into a temporary frost seal.


    Just as Heavenly Abyss King was about to use the Spirit Qi around his body to melt the frost seal, the golden sword above his head just happened to be completed.


    "Wanxiang Sword Punishment, descend!"


    Following Chu Yu''s angry roar, the giant golden sword completely condensed into form.


    The golden greatsword, mixed with the terrifying power of thunder, smashed towards Heavenly Abyss King!

 C81 The Might of the Gate of Death

    "No!"


    Looking at the gigantic golden sword, Heavenly Abyss King had an expression of disbelief.


    He never thought that the seemingly harmless Chu Yu would actually be able to unleash such a terrifying sword formation.


    In that moment of life and death, Heavenly Abyss King in the air used all his strength to move his body, and avoided this crucial point like his heart.


    "Bam!"


    The golden lightning greatsword descended together with the Heavenly Abyss King in the sky, smashing out a huge crater on the ground.


    Heavenly Abyss King only felt a sharp pain in his left arm. When he looked at his arm again, it was empty.


    His entire left arm had been cut off, and there were even charred wounds on the wound.


    "I... "My arm!"


    He had originally thought that he could capture the two of them easily, but he didn''t expect that one of their arms would be broken at this moment.


    This was simply a great humiliation, he, Heavenly Abyss King, had never been humiliated like this before!


    "All of you must die... They all have to die! "


    At this time, Heavenly Abyss King had completely gone mad, he threw a pill that was emitting a red light into his mouth.


    "Not good, that''s a Spirit Bursting Pill, brother!" "Quick, retreat!"


    Chu Yu could immediately tell that the pellet Heavenly Abyss King had swallowed was a Rank 4 Spirit Burst Pill.


    This elixir could unleash an astonishing amount of strength in a short period of time, and could forcefully raise one''s cultivation by a small realm.


    However, such a powerful pill had terrifying side effects. As long as one swallowed a pill, the medicinal effects would disappear and one would fall by three small realms.


    It could be seen that Heavenly Abyss King had truly been forced into a desperate situation and was truly ready to kill.


    "Want to leave?" None of you can leave today! "


    In just a few breaths of time, Heavenly Abyss King broke through from the peak of the ninth stage of the Roulette, to the first stage of the Yuan Dan Stage.


    Suddenly, the aura he was emitting had a qualitative change. If it was before, his spiritual energy would be comparable to energy, but now, his spiritual energy was as thick as water.


    "Rushing Thunder Palm!"


    The Heavenly Abyss King moved at an extreme speed, a speed that was even faster than Chu He''s speed when he opened the seventh door of Eight Inner Hidden Gates.


    He charged straight in Chu Yu''s direction this time, and terrifying purple lightning coiled around his only remaining right arm as he used his fingers as a palm and struck it towards Chu Yu.


    "So fast!"


    Chu He sighed in his heart, and then he looked like he went crazy as he walked towards Chu Yu''s direction.


    Fortunately, Chu He was closer to Chu Yu, so he managed to protect him and help him block that palm with astonishing power.


    "Pfft!"


    After receiving the full attack of a Yuan Dan Stage Ranker, Chu He''s entire back felt a wave of numbness. He suddenly felt his chest tightened and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out.


    "Brat, you are the first person who can receive my full power Yuan Dan Stage attack without dying!"


    Surprised that Chu He had not died even after receiving his full power, Sikong Yuan''s face was even colder.


    This brat was only at the first level of the Pulse Condensation Realm, while he himself had already crossed the Roulette and became a Yuan Dan Stage expert. There was no longer just a natural moat separating them, it could even be said that they were separated by a galaxy!


    If this child allowed him to grow, he would definitely become a huge threat in the future!


    "However, you must die today!" The Heavenly Abyss King said in a stern voice.


    "Hehe!" Is that so? I''m afraid you are also the first person who saw me open the Gate of Death! "


    "The Eight Inner Hidden Gates''s formation, the eighth door of death, open!"


    The azure blue vapor on Chu He''s body slowly turned into red steam, the sign that his blood was about to start burning.


    The ground started to crumble under the immense force, it was as if Chu He''s body was ignited, releasing a terrifying power similar to that of an ancient beast.


    Heavenly Abyss King''s face was filled with fear as he felt the changes in the Spirit Pressure on Chu He''s body. Twice, twice, thrice, thrice ˇ­ Ten times!


    In the blink of an eye, the change in the spiritual pressure on Chu He''s body increased by ten times, and was still increasing.


    Chu He moved, but in the eyes of Heavenly Abyss King and Chu Yu, it was as if he had disappeared from his original position, and it was impossible for the naked eye to keep up with his speed.


    "One hit one hit!"


    Immediately, a huge, continuous air cannon in the shape of an elephant foot shot directly towards the Xia Yuan King.


    The force of the explosion was so strong that it created a huge well along with the ground.


    "Damn it, I can''t move!"


    Before Heavenly Abyss King could even see the opponent''s movements clearly, he was suppressed to the point that he couldn''t even move by a terrifying air cannon.


    The huge pressure in the air seemed to want to blow him up.


    "Two feet!"


    Following that, the Elephant Foot Air Cannon that was even faster and more powerful shot towards Xia Yuanba once again.


    The two elephant-foot shaped air cannons converged, and the Heavenly Abyss King was right in the middle of the two.


    "Pfft!"


    Xia Yuanba finally couldn''t resist the terrifying oppressive force and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You can''t kill me, if you kill me, that will be the end of the world. The dignity of the Imperial Family will definitely chase you to the ends of the earth, and at that time, forget about Yuan Dan Stage experts, even Heavenly Passage Realm experts will come at their full strength!"


    He was afraid now. This feeling of having a man as his chopping block made him feel extremely powerless.


    He could only hope that the royal family behind him would be able to suppress this kid.


    "Fear Value from Sikong Yuan + 620."


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu He did not budge, and continued to kick out Sunset''s third leg, causing Heavenly Abyss King to instantly have a few ribs broken.


    He did not care what status the other party had, as long as they dared to touch Chu Yu, they would be touching her reverse scale!


    Just as he was preparing to kick a fourth time, Chu Yu suddenly rushed forward and blocked in front of Heavenly Abyss King.


    "Brother, don''t!"


    In that moment of life and death, Chu He dangerously retracted his leg, and did not kick out.

 C82 Contract of the Year

    All of a sudden, Chu He slowly walked out of his Eight Inner Hidden Gates state ˇ­


    Chu He''s current state was extremely terrifying, all of the skin on his body had split apart, and his entire body had turned into charcoal.


    Just by opening the eighth door of death of the Eight Inner Hidden Gates for thirty seconds, he had burned away nearly five years of her lifespan!


    "Yu Er, why are you stopping me?" Chu He asked with some doubt.


    He believed that as long as he was given another minute, this Xia Yuan King would undoubtedly die!


    "Brother ˇ­" "Your skin ˇ­"


    Looking at Chu He''s cracked skin, Chu Yu felt so painful for him that he even dropped two drops of hot tears.


    "Silly girl, you''ll be back to normal soon, why are you crying?"


    Chu He smiled and caressed Chu Yu''s hair as he started to use the The Art of Hundred Heroes to repair his body, and said gently.


    "But you spent a full five years of your lifespan!" Chu Yu roared.


    It couldn''t be blamed on Chu Yu being this angry. Before a cultivator broke through the Yuan Dan Stage Realm, their lifespan would be no different from an ordinary person''s, at most a hundred years.


    This half a minute used up five years of lifespan. This already made Chu Yu''s heart ache incomparably, how could she still continue to use up her lifespan?


    "It''s only a mere five years of lifespan. For you, even if I have to spend ten years, fifty years is not a problem." Chu He smiled.


    "No ˇ­" I don''t want you to waste your life for me, brother. Even if it''s just one minute, you can''t do it. Chu Yu said with pain in his heart.


    "Alright, I promise you!" Chu He pondered for a moment, then agreed.


    "Brother, this old dog is right. Even if we kill him, there will be more powerful people coming after us. That is the power of an entire country. How are we going to fight against it?" Chu Yu lowered her head and said.


    "You mean you want to go back with him?!"


    After hearing the meaning behind Chu Yu''s words, Chu He immediately erupted, how could she let Yu Er return to that palace where danger lurked all over.


    Didn''t that mean he was going to jump into a fire pit!


    "Don''t be so excited yet. The empress''s daughter is one year older than me, which means she''s seventeen. However, the marriage alliance can only be carried out after she matures, which means we still have a year left.


    Brother, can you promise me to save me from the Tianyuan Imperial Palace within a year? "


    Chu Yu meticulously analyzed the current situation, and then looked at the somewhat childish face of the teenager in front of him with hope.


    She was well aware of how laughable her thoughts were. There were countless experts within the Tianyuan Imperial Palace, many of whom had Yuan Dan Stage, and the Emperor had even reached the Heavenly Passage Realm. His cultivation was unfathomably deep.


    To cross so many obstacles in such a short year, this was even harder than ascending the heavens for a young man with no background.


    But for some reason, Chu Yu had an inexplicable confidence in Chu He, she believed that he would definitely save her from the palace. It was as if she had always been able to create miracles when she treated her legs that day.


    "I can, I can definitely!" Chu He said resolutely without even thinking.


    Chu He felt that Chu Yu seemed to have grown up in an instant. He was no longer the little girl who only knew how to bicker with him.


    She also had her own thoughts.


    What he needed to do now was to respect his thoughts and do his best to realize them!


    "Thank you, Chu He ˇ­"


    Chu Yu suddenly tiptoed, and heavily pressed her cold lips against Chu He''s.


    The sudden kiss caused Chu He''s mind to turn blank, and before he could react, Chu Yu released his lips and walked straight to the side of Heavenly Abyss King who had just crawled up.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yu said coldly.


    "Qian Yang, you agreed?!"


    Seeing Chu Yu who suddenly walked over, Heavenly Abyss King was confused and surprised.


    "I agree, but please don''t call me Sikong Qianyang. That name makes me sick, I only have one name, and that is Chu Yu!"


    Chu Yu looked at Heavenly Abyss King with extreme disgust, and said coldly right after.


    "Okay, Little Ancestor, as long as you agree to come back with me, you can call me whatever you want."


    Looking at Chu He who was glaring at him like a tiger, Heavenly Abyss King felt extremely aggrieved, but he had no other choice.


    If that madman Chu He were to open the death door of that Eight Inner Hidden Gates again, I''m afraid that I will really beat him to death!


    As long as he could get rid of Chu He, the Demon King of Confusion, when the time came, he would have the Chu Yu in his hands.


    Thinking about it, Heavenly Abyss King revealed a sly smile.

 C83 Twelve Breaking Soul Pills

    He knew that the old dog was holding back something bad, so he quickly contacted the System: "System, recommend me a poison, the kind that will definitely die a year from now!"


    Following that, a poison started to appear on the light screen in front of Chu He:


    12 Soul Shattering Pills:


    Made from the world''s most poisonous plants, whoever consumed this pill would suffer a strange itch every 15 months. After twelve months, the person would die from the poison and there was no cure in the world! Can be used to stop itching with the Soul Recovery Pill.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 300


    Chu He didn''t hesitate any longer and directly exchanged the expensive poison pill for twelve more Soul Recovery Pills.


    "Hey!" Chu He heavily slapped Heavenly Abyss King on the shoulder.


    Heavenly Abyss King turned his head around and shouted in shock, "What are you doing?!"


    Chu He immediately took the chance when the other party was opening his mouth to throw the poison pill in his hand into the other party''s mouth, and then fiercely hammered his chest.


    "Goo ˇ­"


    Heavenly Abyss King, who was caught unprepared, immediately swallowed the poison pill in his mouth.


    "You ˇ­ What did you give me to eat! " Heavenly Abyss King stared at Chu He in fear.


    "Of course it''s not some sugar beans, it''s a kind of poison pill called the Twelve Soul-Breaking Pill. Every fifteenth day of the month, it suffers an odd itch, and if there''s no cure after twelve months, it will directly poison to death!" Chu He said indifferently.


    "You ˇ­ "You!" Heavenly Abyss King tried his best to choke his throat, but he couldn''t spit it out no matter what.


    "Fear Value from Sikong Yuan + 888"


    "It''s useless. Don''t waste your time, the poison pill will melt in your mouth, you better ensure Chu Yu''s safety after entering the palace. If not, today next year will be the day you die!"


    Chu He stared at the Heavenly Abyss King in front of him with a serious face, and then returned the twelve Soul Recovery Pills into Chu Yu''s hands, telling him to keep them well.


    Even though this Heavenly Abyss King didn''t have much ability, he was still an extremely influential duke. Only he could protect Chu Yu from harm.


    "Fine, I''ll promise you, but you have to promise that you''ll give me the antidote one year from now. Otherwise, we''ll perish together!" Heavenly Abyss King gnashed his teeth.


    "Of course, but what I said was completely undamaged. If I see him suffering a little injury, don''t even think about getting the antidote." Chu He threatened.


    "It''s a deal!" The Heavenly Abyss King said in a stern voice.


    After that, Chu Yu passed the orb of life that was on Heavenly Abyss King''s body into Chu He''s hands, and said: "This is my orb, you can see my situation from the information above."


    Chu He received the life orb in Chu Yu''s hand, and immediately stored it in his own inventory, then dragged it to the first, most eye-catching spot.


    Then, Heavenly Abyss King took out a mini flying boat and threw it into the sky, which immediately became a huge flying boat flying in the sky, and jumped up along with Chu Yu and Sikong Bai.


    "I''ll see you in a year!"


    Standing on the flying boat, Chu Yu reluctantly waved goodbye to Chu He. This time, she didn''t shed tears, as she didn''t want to leave a crying impression on Chu He right before they parted.


    "I''ll see you in a year, wait for me!"


    Chu He, who was standing on the ground, slowly waved his hands in farewell as well. He did not shed tears because he believed that this was only a brief farewell.


    Only when the flying boat in the horizon completely disappeared did Chu He reluctantly let go of his waving arm, and silently tighten his fist.


    "Yu Er, you once asked me if I was just my little sister. Actually, I already had the answer in my heart, but unfortunately, I don''t have the courage to tell you, my wife."


    "For you, what''s there to be afraid of, even if it''s just a single person fighting against a nation!"

 C84 Farewell

    On the third day after Chu Yu left, Chu He left the Eucalyptus, a place that had raised him for seventeen years.


    He handed over all the treasures he had obtained from the Sun family to the villagers, hoping that they would be able to rely on these elixirs and secret manuals to become the strongest village in the area.


    At this time, at the entrance of Anping City, City Lord Zhao and Zhao Xuner had also ran over to send Chu He off.


    "I wonder when I''ll be able to see you again, second brother, on his trip to travel around the world."


    City Lord Zhao held Chu He''s hands with an expression of grief, as he was extremely reluctant to see Chu He leave.


    If fate wills it, we will meet again. I wonder if Big Brother has a map of the Tianyuan Kingdom''s territory, can you give me a copy? Chu He laughed.


    "Oh ˇ­" Look at my memory, I''m here to give you a map. "


    With that, the City Lord Zhao handed over a beautiful map to Chu He.


    Looking at the densely packed map in his hands, Chu He felt a headache. It had taken him a lot of time to find the Imperial City, and there were places that he almost didn''t recognize.


    The Anping City he was currently in was as big as a watermelon seed in the Tianyuan Kingdom''s land, making him look very unremarkable.


    "I wonder if Big Brother can mark the areas with the greatest power in Tianyuan Kingdom for me?"


    Chu He looked at it for a while, he really could not understand, and had never heard of these places before, so he placed the map in the hands of the City Lord Zhao.


    When he was born, he had always stayed in the Anping City, and had never gone to any further places. The furthest he could go in his memory was to go to the back of the Eucalyptus to gather herbs, and he had almost lost his way.


    City Lord Zhao suddenly slapped his forehead, laughing at himself for being careless, then took the map and started marking it.


    He drew a striking mark on each of the east, south, west and north sides, and drew a big circle with a red calligraphy brush.


    "These four places are the four most powerful places in the Tianyuan Kingdom, and also the most dangerous places. You must not get mixed up in this, or else you''ll never be able to return!" City Lord Zhao stared at Chu Yu and said.


    "Mm ˇ­" "Don''t worry, I''ll remember these places."


    As Chu He spoke, he also began to mark the map absent-mindedly.


    "Younger brother is indeed meticulous in his actions. He is much better than when I was traveling around the world ˇ­"


    City Lord Zhao looked at Chu Yu who was focused on marking, and laughed while feeling gratified.


    Afterwards, he curiously glanced at the map that Chu He was still marking. It was good that he did not glance at it, but he almost lost his breath when he saw it.


    He connected the four areas with an eye-catching line and marked them from close to far away. On the top of the map, there was a "Road Map of Acts". After drawing it, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    The starting point was from the Anping City that Chu He was currently at. It was the closest to the Southern Star Palace, and it went east to the Demon Clan''s forbidden area, north to the Dragon Palace, and west to the Wasteland. After that, they marked their final destination at the center of the city, the Tianyuan Royal City.


    Every single place in this place was a dangerous place, and most of them were existences with no chance of survival. The others were all places that could not be avoided easily, so City Lord Zhao really did not know what Chu He was planning to do, but he had a faint premonition of foreboding.


    "Didn''t you tell me that you want the map for sightseeing? What''s with the route map you took? " City Lord Zhao said with a sullen face.


    "Big Brother, have you heard of the strategy to surround the city in the countryside?" Chu He gave a profound smile.


    "Are you preparing to gather these powers to invade the Royal Capital?" City Lord Zhao was startled at first, but after that he understood Chu He''s meaning, and exclaimed out loud.


    He had also heard about the matter of Chu He''s sister being Princess Qing Yang, but he had no other choice. He had never thought that Chu He would become the enemy of the entire country for this matter!


    "Big Bro is indeed smart. He has a strategic mind." Chu He smiled.


    "Fear Value from Zhao An + 888."


    "Fear Value from Zhao Xuner + 666."


    City Lord Zhao almost peed on the spot, after he finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth, and looked around, only relieved when he realized that no one else was walking past.


    However, there was still a lingering fear in his heart. It was hard to imagine that such a terrifying idea had popped out from the mind of a boy who wasn''t even 18 years old.


    He was regretting giving Chu He the map now. These places were all places of no return, so no one dared to come close to them.


    Yet Chu He boasted about wanting to conquer these powers and integrate them into the imperial city.


    "Chu He, do you know what you are doing? Are you really going to go against the royal family for your little sister? " Zhao Xuner said fiercely.


    "Ha!" The royal family? "Is it possible that the duke of Han-Yang, Xiang Ning, has the balls to do so?" Chu He flung his sleeves in disdain.


    Hearing that, Zhao Xuner was startled, her eyes were moved, but she still advised: "You will definitely go and not return!"


    "Then I will not return!"


    Finished speaking, Chu He did not even turn his head around, and quickly disappeared from the two people''s sight.


    Looking at the Chu He who was slowly walking further and further away, his two words continuously echoed in Zhao Xuner''s ears.


    Chu He''s image in Zhao Xuner''s heart continued to grow larger and larger. If it was said that her previous impression of Chu He was a great scholar who was extremely talented.


    At this moment, his impression of him and the fact that he had become an indomitable hero who dared to make the country his enemy for the sake of his sister could be called a hero!


    Although reason told her that Chu He would not succeed, for some reason, he believed that Chu He would create a miracle!

 C85 platycodon

    The Southern Domain of Tianyuan Kingdom was a huge forest, and because there was a light mist that covered it all year round, it was named Forest of mists.


    Chu He had already lived in the Forest of mists for close to a month, and his daily life was to hurry on his way and kill the beasts that did not have eyes.


    Hunting magical beasts had their own value of fear, but because the intelligence of magical beasts wasn''t fully developed, it was only a tenth of the intelligence of humans.


    But he could not take it anymore, in a month''s time, Chu He could be said to have gained a lot.


    "Phew ˇ­" "This is really a dead horse!"


    Chu He who was drenched in sweat casually found a big rock and laid on it, once again opening up the map.


    At this moment, he did not know his exact location, but he was probably not far from the Southern Star Palace. He could already see that on the tallest mountain peak, there was a huge and gorgeous palace.


    Chu He carefully took out Chu Yu''s life orb from his storage. Seeing that it was still glowing, he put it away, as this was something that he had to do everyday.


    After a short rest, he started his journey again. Suddenly, he felt as if he had stepped on something fleshy beneath his feet.


    He turned around and saw a black-headed, silver-backed creature charging towards him, as if to attack him.


    Chu He immediately kicked him flying, he crawled back up, shook off his dizziness, and rushed towards him again.


    "Yo, this little guy is quite tenacious!" Chu He immediately stomped down on him and picked him up from the ground.


    "Yo, isn''t that a flat headed brother!?"


    That thing just now was too fast, so Chu He couldn''t see it clearly. This time, Chu He could finally see what it was.


    He liked these strange creatures very much. They were either fighting or on their way to fighting again.


    "Flat-headed brother, I respect you for being a man, but if you dare to bite me again, then I won''t be polite!"


    As Chu He spoke, he threw the Silver Back Honey Badger in his hand to the side. This fellow seemed to understand Chu He''s words and didn''t attack him again.


    Just as he was about to continue on his way, he suddenly heard the sound of wind breaking.


    Suddenly, a torrent of arrows were shot towards the Silver Back Honey Badger.


    Chu He was already unhappy at that time!


    I didn''t see that I didn''t want this Devil''s Dot, so I let go of this "flat headed brother".


    There was actually someone who wanted to make a move on him? This was simply intolerable!


    Chu He immediately turned into a ray of light and blocked all the arrows.


    "Siping Bro" was also very intelligent, upon seeing this, he immediately hid behind Chu He, tightly hugging onto his thigh.


    The man who had released the arrow just now rushed out from the side, led by a young man dressed in luxurious clothing. He pointed at Chu He and roared: "Are you blind? Can''t you see that we''re hunting?! "


    "Big brother, don''t waste my time with this brat. He''s just a third level Pulse Condensation boy. I can squash him with one hand!" Beside him, a man holding a sword merely glanced at Chu He in disdain and spoke in a low voice.


    Seeing that, the other two companions said disdainfully: "I reckon that this person also came to participate in the Southern Star Palace''s entrance exam, to be alone, he is simply courting death!"


    This group of people consisted of four people, all of whom appeared to be young men in their early twenties. Their cultivations were all at the third level of the pulse realm, and from their conversation, it seemed as though they were participating in some sort of test.


    If it was really the Southern Star Palace''s assessment, then Chu He had come earlier than by coincidence, and this was a good opportunity to approach the Southern Star Palace!


    Chu He placed the crew-headed brother "on his shoulder and said coldly:" Don''t you see that this Honey Badger is my pet? You guys are hunting my pets, but it doesn''t seem to be quite right. "


    When the four people heard this, they were stunned for a moment before letting out a loud laughter together.


    "Hahaha, you even called this Steel Head Beast by the wrong name, and you still say that this is your beast pet. You are truly hilarious."


    "So what if it''s your pet? This is the Forest of mists, no one will know that we did it even if they killed you!"


    "Brat, quickly hand over the Silver Back Ironhead Beast in your hands. We can still spare your little life!"


    Hearing that, Chu He laughed helplessly, and said: "So you''re saying that we have to take action now? It''s been a long time since I''ve fought with a living person, so I suggest that all of you come at me together! "

 C86 decisive killing

    Those four people were completely stunned by Chu Yu''s words. They did not dare to believe it, and looked at each other in dismay.


    "Hahaha ˇ­" Brat, you actually gave up your life for a Steel Head Beast?


    "I''m worried that this kid is crazy. Don''t you know that it''s a 1v4?"


    "Let''s not waste our time talking to him. We should just kill this fellow and snatch the Steelhead Beast from him!"


    With that said, the four of them revealed extremely obvious ridicule on their faces, as they did not place Chu He in their eyes at all, and prepared to take action.


    Chu He squinted, and laughed: "Do you know why I said I haven''t fought with a living person for a long time?


    "Why?" The man in the lead asked doubtfully.


    "Because all the people I fought died in the end!" Chu He said coldly.


    After speaking, at the same time Chu He opened Eight Inner Hidden Gates s'' seventh Gate of Wonder, he used The Art of Hundred Heroes at the same time.


    "So fast!" The four people couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With three loud bangs, the three men beside the leader flew out and smashed into a huge ancient tree behind him. They sunk deep into the tree and spat out a mouthful of blood before slowly closing their eyes.


    "Royal Armor''s Fear Value + 1000!"


    "Fear Points from Wang Yu + 1000."


    "fear from Wang Tian + 1000!"


    "It''s your turn next."


    Chu He placed one hand on the man''s head. If he used even a little bit of strength, his brain would be splattered all over.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me, I''ll give you anything you want! " The leading man suddenly kneeled in front of Chu He and said with a trembling voice.


    In just a blink of an eye, his three third stage opponents were all instantly killed. This person simply didn''t have any thoughts of resisting.


    "You said that you are here to participate in the Southern Star Palace''s assessment? "Tell me in detail, maybe the moment I''m in a good mood, I''ll release it for you!" Chu He said indifferently.


    "I am indeed here to participate in the Southern Star Palace''s disciple test. We are currently participating in the first round of the competition. As long as we capture a Class 3 Magical Beast, we will be able to pass the test."


    At this moment, the man was thoroughly frightened. He told everything he knew without holding back.


    Chu He rolled his eyes and asked again, "Your examination should have proof of identity as an examinee, right?"


    "Yes, there is. This is the brand." The man quickly took out a bronze tablet and handed it over to Chu He.


    Chu He immediately kept the bronze medallion into his inventory, and then sneered: "I feel that your face is too ugly, it affects my mood, so, it''s better for you to die!"


    "Pah!"


    The man''s head spun 180 degrees. Before he died, he had a terrified expression on his face.


    In this one month, Chu He could finally see the true world of cultivators, where the strong preyed on the weak.


    Sometimes being kind to the enemy was being cruel to himself. He had seen too many scenes of letting go of a tiger and return to the mountain.


    "Fears from Wang He + 1000."


    "Current Devil''s Dot 3421."


    After the system''s notification sound, Chu He smiled and said, "Now there are more than 3000 Devil''s Dot s. It''s time to go all out and fight a wave!"


    "System, buy me three Advanced Magic Fruits!" Chu He laughed.


    "Ding!" "Successfully exchanged for three Advanced Magic Fruits ˇ­"


    "Ding!" "Successfully gained 3000 points of mana, successfully leveled up to pulse state level 6."


    Chu He immediately looked at his personal stats panel:


    "Host: Chu He


    Cultivation Stage: Pulse Level: 6


    Profession: Level Four Chef, Rank 5 Painter


    Skill Path: < The Great Devil Scripture >, Volume 1


    Martial Arts: ? Eight Inner Hidden Gates ?, ? The Art of Hundred Heroes: Demon ?, ? Frost Arts ?


    Weapon: Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre, Blood Drop


    Devil''s Dot: 421


    "

 C87 Devils mask

    The Devil''s Dot that he had accumulated over the past month had now risen by three levels in one breath. At this moment, when he was opening the seventh door of Eight Inner Hidden Gates, he did not feel the slightest bit tired, but he was still unable to open the door of death.


    It hadn''t been easy to come to Southern Star Palace, so it was really unreasonable not to earn a good amount of Devil''s Dot from him.


    "Kid, if you continue to stay on my shoulder, I will hand you over to the Southern Star Palace like a magical beast!"


    Seeing that the Silver Back Honey Badger did not seem to want to leave, Chu He found it quite funny and directly threatened.


    Only then did the Honey Badger hurriedly jump down from Chu He''s back. Before he left, he took advantage of Chu He''s inattentiveness to kick him ruthlessly, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey!" "You little fellow, sooner or later you will turn yourself into a protective animal!" Chu He laughed and cursed, but was not prepared to chase it.


    This was very reasonable in the Sky Desolate Continent, this was a group of irons!


    "No, I can''t let this little brat be so headstrong. My head can''t be this tough. I must have some tricks up my sleeve!" Chu He pondered.


    "System, is there any mask that can change a person''s appearance at will?"


    He had to be careful when travelling in the martial arts world, it would be fine if everything went well in Southern Star Palace, but if everything went badly, he did not want to be chased by them for the rest of his life.


    Next, a black mask appeared from the system:


    Infernal King''s Mask:


    The Demon King''s Soul Mask, the upgraded version of the Demon Mask, could be altered at will.


    Required Devil''s Dot: 450


    Upgrade Devil''s Dot: 300


    "Ding!" 300 Devil''s Dot s have been used, successfully upgrading the Demon Mask to the Demon King''s Mask. "


    "Current remaining Devil''s Dot: 121"


    Chu He immediately put on the mask on his face. This time, he no longer felt depressed or uncomfortable, it was as if he wasn''t wearing the mask.


    "As expected, it''s worth every penny. This Infernal King mask is much better than the Infernal Mask!" Chu He could not help but exclaim.


    After Chu He thought about it, Chu He finally changed his appearance to look like the Li Xiaoyao from < Legend of the Immortal Sword >, he was also a character that he liked.


    Moreover, his temperament was also quite compatible with it, and there was not the slightest bit of incongruity.


    "Hehe, Southern Star Palace, I, Li Xiaoyao am here!"


    Chu He tidied himself up a little and continued walking toward the tallest mountain in the Southern Star Palace.


    The closer they were to the territory of the Southern Star Palace, the more Chu He felt that this place was bustling with noise and excitement. Not long after he left, he met two other groups of people fighting over a Rank 3 Demon Beast.


    They were all around twenty years old. One group was dressed in white, while the other group was dressed in black.


    On the other hand, the Class 3 Magical Beast had been trapped by a trap, and the two sides were at loggerheads, unwilling to give up.


    A man in white with an extraordinary demeanor shouted, "This trap was clearly set by us. On what basis do you think it is yours?"


    A man walked out of the black-uniformed group and sneered: "We have been chasing this demon beast for several hours. If it wasn''t for the fact that we exhausted his physical strength, your bullshit trap wouldn''t have been able to catch him!"


    "So you''re saying that you want to go against our Heavenly Sword Pavilion!" The group of men in white clothes was irritated. They pulled out their swords and prepared to attack.


    "So what? Do you think our Divine Martial Sect is afraid of you?" The group of black-clothed men didn''t want to be outdone.


    This time''s entrance exam for the Southern Star Palace had attracted many small sects nearby to come take it. This Southern Star Palace was known as the number one sect in the Tianyuan Kingdom, as long as one was lucky enough to enter this Southern Star Palace, their cultivation speed would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    Just as the two were about to fight, Chu He''s indifferent voice sounded out: "What are you two standing next to my prey for? Hurry up and f * ck off! "


    Chu He then jumped down from a huge tree at the top of the mountain, carried the Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre on his shoulder, and with a piece of dogtail grass still in his mouth, he slowly approached his prey.


    Putting the Class 3 Magical Beast on his shoulder, he prepared to leave.

 C88 My name

    The people from Heavenly Sword Pavilion and Divine Martial Sect: "?"


    "Hate from Li He + 666."


    "Resentment from Xiao Ru + 666."


    "Who are you!"


    Only then did the people from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion and Divine Martial Sect realize what had happened. They no longer cared about facing each other, and they pointed their spears at Chu He.


    Chu He smiled, cleared his throat, and said with a single breath: "Cough cough ˇ­ "I am an elegant, elegant, handsome, and talented man. I think Pan An called it a pear blossom suppressing a crabapple. He gave me the nickname Jadeface Little Flying Dragon. Mount Shu Sect''s Li Xiaoyao is one too!"


    "Excuse me, but what is my name?" After Chu He finished speaking, he paused for a moment, then looked at the others and said slowly.


    "Hate from Li He + 666."


    "Resentment from Xiao Ru + 666."


    Instantly, all of the people present were stupefied. Who the hell knows what your name is?


    "Jade-faced little flying dragon, are you courting death?" The leading black clothed man slowly recovered and roared.


    In a short moment, the two squads of cultivators had regained their senses and immediately formed a circle surrounding Chu He, as they pointed their swords at him.


    "Brat, quickly hand over the magical beast on your shoulder. I won''t let you die without a complete corpse!"


    "Don''t waste time talking to him. He dared to steal our things, directly killing him and feeding him to the wolves!"


    "I''ve never seen anyone who dares to take the examination. He is simply a fool!"


    Chu He saw someone pointing a sword at him, and immediately became unhappy, and coldly said: "What I hate the most is someone pointing a sword at me."


    "Brat, so what if I''m pointing a sword at you? Your elder wants to chop you into eight pieces ˇ­" The leading black clothed man laughed loudly, but halfway through his words, a layer of frost began to rapidly rise from beneath his feet.


    "Frost Descends!"


    After the roar of the dragon, the man in black who was speaking so arrogantly earlier turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Boom!"


    Chu He directly struck the ice sculpture with his fist, causing the ice sculpture to instantly disintegrate into fine powder and his entire person to disappear from the world.


    "I''ve said it before, I hate people pointing their swords at me the most in my life!" Chu He said coldly.


    "Clang clang ˇ­"


    The rest of the people were instantly stupefied. The person who was alive just moments ago instantly turned into an ice sculpture, and then instantly turned into fine powder again.


    He knew that he could still smell an icy cold stench of blood in the air. It was extremely pungent.


    Chu He was still like a demon from hell, stabbing his Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre into the ground once more and another person quickly turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Dread from Li He + 723."


    "Fear Value from Xiao Ru + 864"


    Everyone saw that Chu He did not stop after putting down all his weapons, and fear started to fill their hearts.


    "He has already put down his weapon, why are you still killing him?" The black clothed man that had a good relationship with her said angrily.


    Chu He coldly swept a glance at him, and instantly scared him and made him retreat a few steps. His entire being seemed to have sunk into a cold pond, and he did not dare to say anymore.


    "I am the most reasonable person. That person answered my name wrongly just now, so I killed him. Now it''s your turn!" Chu He smiled.


    "You''re called Pan An! You must be called Pan An!" At the same time, several men shouted in unison, afraid that they would fall behind.


    At that time, Chu He was simply too fast, he did not even have a chance to clearly hear what he had said. He could only faintly hear the two words "Pan An", which should be his name.


    "Shua!"


    The four people who had just spoken immediately turned into four ice sculptures. Clearly, there was no way for them to survive.


    "Even if they praise me again, it''s still your fault. Now it''s your turn!" Chu He pulled out the blade in his hand once again, and said indifferently.


    At this time, there were still three people remaining. They were all quite scheming. When they heard three names, if two were excluded, then the last one would be the correct answer.


    "Your name is Li Xiaoyao!" The three were afraid that Chu He would attack them again, so they immediately shouted out, their faces still filled with confidence.


    However, the three people in the end still became three ice sculptures. Their faces were filled with disbelief as they looked at their frozen bodies. Even after the ice sculptures were completed, they could still see their hideous expressions.


    "You ˇ­ We are not... Is that right? "


    "I''m sorry, you know too much!"


    With Chu He''s punch, all the ice sculptures were shattered into fine powder and dissipated.

 C89 rotten fruit

    "Fear Value from Li He + 1000."


    "Fearful Value + 1000 from Xiao Zhen!"


    "Fear Value from Qian Fei + 1000!"


    "Current Devil''s Dot: 2121."


    "The upgraded Great Devil King System is awesome! I managed to earn another 2000 Devil''s Dot!"


    Looking at the rapidly growing Devil''s Dot, Chu He was extremely excited.


    Chu He only had one principle now, if people did not offend him, he would not offend them. If they did, he would definitely die!


    "We are finally about to arrive!"


    He looked at the mountain gate not far away that was shrouded in smoke. On it were the words "Southern Star Palace".


    When he was close to the gate, Chu He saw an endless fields of herbs, and then looked at the fawn on his back, it was a third stage Star Moon Deer.


    Seeing it constantly calling out to him, he thought that the little guy must be hungry, so he put it into the herb field and let it pick its food.


    The little deer saw all the spirit herbs, and for a moment, it could not walk, so it immediately started to heartily eat, and did not care about Chu He beside him.


    Right at this moment, Chu He heard a burst of noise coming from not too far away. It looked like a quarrel, so Chu He brought the little deer and slowly walked over.


    What entered his eyes was the daoist-robed two people surrounding the seven young girls. These two had lectured the seven or eight young girls as if they were grandchildren, but the group of people didn''t dare to retort.


    "Are you guys blind? Don''t you see that these are all medicinal fields? " one of the men snapped.


    The other man roared out, "Do you know that our Southern Star Palace has painstakingly cultivated these medicinal fields? You guys trample on it like this? "


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t do it on purpose, we just saw that the sect was too excited, and we accidentally ran into a spiritual herb ˇ­"


    The seven girls didn''t even dare to raise their heads after being lectured. They just kept apologizing.


    However, the two of them still refused to give up. They cursed again, "Don''t think that you can just apologize. Do you believe that we will disqualify you right now?!"


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t dare to do it anymore. I''m begging you, we finally got qualified to take the test, and now we have a Class 3 Magical Beast as well. I beg you, please let us go ˇ­"


    The girl with the most outstanding temperament and appearance quickly stood up and begged in a low voice.


    "Oh? Young lady, you''re quite handsome. If you agree to play with us brothers, we''ll let bygones be bygones."


    An older man gently pulled up the woman''s minibus and teased her as he looked at it carefully.


    Chu He was able to see what was happening clearly. At the moment, the medicinal plant beside the girl only had a few leaves dropped, it did not affect the fruit of the flower at all.


    But the two people who called themselves Southern Star Palace did not give up. This was clearly extortion.


    The female with an outstanding appearance became deathly pale when she heard this. She said with a trembling voice, "I ˇ­ "I ˇ­"


    "Don''t be silly with me, don''t tell me you don''t want to enter the Southern Star Palace?" When the two men saw the woman stutter, they became even more furious and immediately threatened her.


    Right at this moment, ear-piercing sounds of chewing sounded out, interrupting the tense atmosphere.


    Only then did the crowd turn to look in the direction of the voice. They saw a man dressed in green holding a freshly plucked spirit fruit in his hand. He had already taken a bite from it.


    Beside him was a Star Moon Deer. It was eating its spirit medicine seedling as if there was no one around.


    "Pui!" What rotten fruit are you talking about?


    Chu He chewed a few times, then spat out the fruit in his mouth. He picked an even more ripe fruit at the side, and took another bite, then nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Regardless of whether it was the two from the Southern Star Palace or the seven women who came to participate in the exam, both of them were stunned for a moment.


    "Resentment from Zhuang Han + 555."


    "Hatred from Wen Ping + 666."

 C90 Insolent request

    Seeing these people looking at him as if he was a monster, Chu He also stopped his movements for a moment, and said indifferently: "You guys continue, don''t worry about me!"


    Those who had come to take the test were instantly stupefied!


    We accidentally touched a vaccine and were so threatened.


    You''re directly picking the spirit fruit in front of them. This is too ˇ­ How domineering!


    The point is that it''s fine if you eat it yourself, but the fawn beside you is also eating it with you, this is going too far.


    Only then did the two from Southern Star Palace realize that their faces had been trampled on crazily, becoming extremely red.


    "Kid, are you courting death?" One of the older men roared.


    "Do you know who we are? You don''t wish to pass the examination? " The other man also roared.


    "Aren''t you the doorkeepers of this orchard? Why are all the guards of Southern Star Palace so arrogant? " Chu He smiled.


    "Hate from Zhuang Han + 666."


    "Hatred from Wen Ping + 524."


    Those two people were instantly muddled by Chu He.


    You are the gatekeeper, your whole family is the gatekeeper, this is the spiritual medicine field, the spiritual medicine used to refine the spiritual pills!


    "I, Zhuang Han, have never seen such an arrogant person in my ten-odd years of life in this Southern Star Palace''s medicinal field. If you kneel down and beg for forgiveness now, and you compensate me ten times the amount of losses, I can let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones, and let your little life be bygones."


    "Then you are still quite pitiful. It''s been more than ten years and you''re still just a young boy looking at orchards. I really don''t know what''s so proud of you." The corner of Chu He''s mouth rose slightly as he said that coldly.


    "Puchi ˇ­" The group of girls who were trying their best to hold in their laughter couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Resentment from Zhuang Han + 888."


    "You ˇ­ "You ˇ­" Zhuang Han''s face flushed red from Chu He''s words, and he could not help but say something after a long while.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, don''t speak nonsense with this boy. Such an arrogant boy is only at the sixth level of the Pulse Condensation period. Just kill him!" Wen Ping said fiercely.


    The two of them were both experts in the Roulette. Wen Ping had reached the first level of the Roulette, and Zhuang Han had even reached the third level of the Roulette.


    On the other hand, Chu He shook his head with a smile, and said: "With just the two of you, I want to see how you two are going to kill me!"


    "Eight Inner Hidden Gates Seventh Gate, open!"


    "The Art of Hundred Heroes, release!"


    Immediately, Chu He''s aura underwent a tremendous change. The azure steam blew away all the soil within ten metres, and the magic prints on his body became even more complex.


    Chu He''s speed was simply too fast, his entire body was like a blue ferocious beast. With just the sound of rushing wind, he disappeared from his original position.


    Seeing that, the two of them sighed, they immediately controlled the Sword Sheath on their back, but before they could fly out, Chu He had already appeared behind them.


    In one of their hands was a long sword. It was the spirit sword that they had pulled out from their sword sheathe. It was held against their necks, causing them to feel a chill down their spines.


    When he recovered from his shock, he wanted to regain control over the spirit sword, but he noticed that the two flying swords were as firm as rocks and couldn''t shake them in the slightest.


    "How are you two, did it feel like being held by your own spirit swords on your neck?" Chu He sneered.


    "Brat, you better not act recklessly. This is the mountain gate of the Southern Star Palace, if you dare kill us, the entire Southern Star Palace will not let you off!"


    Zhuang Han was also unyielding. His sword was already at his neck, but he was still unwilling to lower his head. Instead, he threatened.


    "Are you threatening me?" Chu He frowned.


    "So what if I am!?" If you have the ability, then attack! " Zhuang Han saw that Chu He was not willing to make a move for a long time, and became even more confident as he roared.


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of cold light, Zhuang Han''s head slowly separated from his body and tumbled to the feet of the group of females.


    Even to his death, he never thought that Chu He would actually dare to make a move.


    "You all heard it. He told me to do it. I''ve never heard such an impolite request in my life!"


    Chu He kicked the headless body to the side and said indifferently.

 C91 Hanging 10

    At this moment, the group of women looked at the bloody heads below them and were completely stupefied.


    He killed the Southern Star Palace''s disciple just like that, is this brat crazy!?


    Looking at the bronze tablet on Chu He''s waist, this youth also came to participate in the examination. This youth didn''t even pass the mountain gate, and dared to kill a sect disciple.


    After kicking the headless body away, he shifted his gaze to the other one, the sword in Chu He''s hand neared once again.


    Feeling the bone-piercing cold from his neck, Wen Ping only felt his legs go soft. With a "pa" sound, he kneeled on the ground and his entire body started to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Fear Value from Wen Ping + 835."


    "I''ve fulfilled your senior brother''s request. Do you have any requests?"


    Seeing the other party kneel down, Chu He also slowly crouched down, seriously staring at An Ping.


    "I... "I did not ˇ­" Anping trembled for a long time before finally being able to utter these words.


    "Alright, since you don''t have any requests, then I''ll mention them. You seem to have a big problem with these girls just now?"


    Chu He smiled, but in Wen Ping''s eyes, his smile was like a death charm from hell, extremely sinister and terrifying.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this humble one has offended all of you with my blind eyes. I hope you can help me beg for forgiveness ˇ­"


    Therefore, he scrambled to crawl to the feet of the girls and continuously kowtowed underground. His head was like a clove of garlic, and he did not stop even when he saw blood on his forehead.


    The lady with the most outstanding appearance stepped forward, bowed to Chu He, and said gently: "Sir, many thanks for your help, you have already committed a grave mistake. If you continue to make a mistake, this Southern Star Palace will definitely chase you down, and it''s best not to make this a big deal out of it."


    Although Chu He was not happy with the other party''s excuse, he was still considering things for him. Thus, he kept her Eight Inner Hidden Gates and said sternly: "Then, I will let you live, out of consideration for the few ladies who have pleaded for you."


    Hearing that, Wen Ping immediately crawled to Chu He''s feet and thanked him profusely.


    "Hurry up and get lost!"


    Following Chu He''s angry shout, Wen Ping seemed to have been pardoned and quickly escaped from the medicinal field, afraid that Chu He would go back on his words.


    Seeing that the situation had calmed down, the beautiful lady said gently: "Thank you young noble for saving me, I do not know young noble''s name, but I, Wen Xue will remember my name!"


    Chu He picked another spirit fruit and took another bite. He noticed that the taste was not right and threw it to the side, he picked another red one and took another bite, then nodded his head.


    He had just noticed the words of the lady beside him, and was chewing on a spirit fruit as he spoke: "No need to be polite, my favorite thing is to be brave and loyal, your name is Wen Xue, right? My name is Li Xiaoyao, right?"


    "Big Brother Xiao Yao, this is truly a good name. You saved my life, but I have no way to repay you. I can only ˇ­" Wen Xue had a bashful look on his face as he lowered his head. He did not dare to look Chu He in the eye as he said this in an intermittent voice. ))


    When he heard the tone and expression in Wen Xue''s voice, he had a bad premonition, and inwardly exclaimed how dangerous this woman''s thought process was.


    Chu He did not wait for him to finish, and anxiously said: "Miss Wen Xue, you are really pretty!"


    When Wen Xue heard this, his face flushed red to the point that blood could drip from it. She lowered her head and said shyly, "Big brother Xiao Yao, is what you said true ˇ­"


    "Of course it''s true. For a beautiful vase like yours, I can hang it ten times with one hand!" Chu He said righteously.


    Wen Xue:?


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 999."

 C92 Skyfire Grand Formation

    Wen Xue was confused, was this what people said?


    She hesitated for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing that his face had turned green, Chu He thought to himself that this time, you should not dare to have any presumptuous thoughts about yourself.


    Thus, he took the initiative to ask: "Wen Xue, I was just joking with you, you won''t be angry right?"


    "No ˇ­." "No." Wen Xue forced out a smile, but that smile was even uglier than crying.


    "In that case, let''s go in together." Chu He laughed and took the lead to walk towards the mountain gate.


    "Good ˇ­" "Alright." Wen Xue then followed Chu He''s footsteps, walking towards the mountain gate.


    Although this man was very infuriating, his strength was not ordinary. She believed that if she followed him, the journey would be a lot smoother. At least, no one would dare to bully her again.


    As Chu He walked, he casually chatted: "I wonder what the assessment for the second stage of Southern Star Palace is, do you know?"


    "The second stage is the formation trial. As long as you pass the formation, you can be considered to have passed the second stage." Wen Xue smiled.


    "Formation?" "This is really troublesome ˇ­" Chu He muttered to himself.


    Currently, he only had two secondary jobs, the chef and the painter. He did not know a thing about formations, but to break a formation and waste Devil''s Dot s, it was still not worth it.


    After all, the main goal for the past year was still to focus on cultivation. Raising one''s cultivation level and strength was the most important goal.


    "Careful!" Young Master Li is surprisingly talented. To be able to easily defeat a Roulette Ranker, I believe that the formation will not be too difficult for you. "


    Wen Xue originally wanted to call Chu He "Big Brother Xiao Yao" again, but when she thought about the previous predicament she was in, she immediately changed her tone.


    "Who cares? When the car arrives at the mountain, there will be a way. We''ll talk about it when the time comes." Chu He shook his head and replied indifferently.


    Soon after, the seven of them gathered together and quickly arrived at the entrance of Southern Star Palace. After handing over their identity plates and Class 3 Magical Beasts, they successfully entered.


    It was only after they had entered the sect that they had a sense of the grand occasion of Tianyuan Kingdom''s number one sect. Forget about everything else, just the density of the spirit energy here was at least several times higher than that of a normal Blessed Land.


    This time, the Southern Star Palace''s yearly assessment to recruit new disciples had attracted all the disciples from rich families and small sects that had some talent for cultivation. However, there were also some disciples from rich families who came with ill intentions not only for cultivation, but also because they were interested in the female disciples of the Southern Star Palace.


    "This Southern Star Palace is truly worthy of being called the number one sect. Look at these female disciples, all of them have extraordinary temperament and are emitting an extraordinary aura. They are truly tempting!"


    "However, I heard that this Southern Star Palace''s Palace Master is also a woman. At such a young age, he has already reached the pinnacle of Yuan Dan Stage, and his appearance is even more peerless!"


    "If I am lucky enough to be intimate with her, even if it means that my lifespan will be shortened by ten years, I am willing to do so!"


    "Shh!" Lower your voice, if the Southern Star Palace disciples hear it, I will skin you alive! "


    Those silkpants were chatting amongst themselves, and soon, they arrived at the entrance of the second test.


    Even before the crowd could approach, they could already feel a scorching heat wave blowing towards them. No one dared to approach them.


    The disciple that brought everyone here said: "This is your second test, as long as you can pass this Skyfire Grand Formation, you have passed the second test. You will become an outer disciple of my Southern Star Palace, and if you fail, you will have no fate in my Southern Star Palace."


    Only after the disciple who was being introduced finished, everyone turned their attention to the Skyfire Grand Formation, and couldn''t help but frown for a moment.


    "Oh my god, it''s actually a rank 3 formation. It seems like he won''t be able to withstand such might."


    "Brother Yin is right. This time, we will be the ones to break through the formation. Only by finding the Gate of Life will we be able to have a chance of survival."


    "Fortunately, I''m a rank 2 array master. Although I can''t break this rank 3 array, finding a new sect shouldn''t be a problem."


    Facing such a terrifying array, almost all the disciples began to talk about it and discuss how to deal with it.


    Wen Xue saw that Chu He did not say a word, and asked softly: Young Master Li, I wonder if you have a good plan?


    Chu He was also stunned, and subconsciously answered: "This fire is not too big, it should be enough to extinguish it."


    Once those words were said, the entire great array''s entrance became quiet. Everyone looked at Chu He as if he was a fool.

 C93 "Ungrateful!"

    This was a level four formation with astonishing power. Even normal Roulette experts would not dare to charge in.


    This kid, who was only at the pulse realm, had actually said that he would extinguish the flames? This was simply wishful thinking.


    "Are you a formation master?" The disciple in charge of receiving disciples was also surprised at Chu He''s words, and asked doubtfully.


    "Formation?" I''m sorry, but I am completely clueless about formations. " Chu He shook his head and replied.


    "Haha ˇ­" "What a joke, a country bumpkin who doesn''t even know formations dares to speak nonsense."


    "I think we should give up on trying to break the formation as soon as possible. If we lose our lives because of this, it wouldn''t be worth it."


    "Let''s not care about this lunatic anymore. We''ll see how he will embarrass himself when the time comes!"


    The people around them all ridiculed Chu He after hearing his words. Almost no one believed that he would be able to pass the test.


    Even Wen Xue and the others who were travelling with Chu He advised: "Young Master Li, since you don''t know anything about formations, then you should just follow behind me and pass the challenge."


    However, Chu He shook her head and tactfully declined the offer: "Thank you for your kind intentions Miss Wen, but the Skyfire Grand Formation is nothing compared to mine. You guys don''t have to worry about me, I have my ways."


    Hearing the sarcastic voices that were everywhere, Chu He shook his head helplessly.


    He was about to be sprayed with blood when he spoke the truth. How could there be no justice in the world!


    "Good ˇ­" "Fine." Wen Xue did not expect Chu He to reject him, but in order to pass, she chose to follow the people who passed the test, and entered the great formation together.


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you. Miss Wen''s good intentions are to break the array with you. That was your good fortune from your previous life. You actually dare to not appreciate my kindness!"


    Seeing that Wen Xue''s appearance was outstanding and that she was extremely concerned about Chu He, a well-dressed man mocked.


    At that time, Chu He was already unhappy, and directly kicked him into the Skyfire Grand Formation: "It''s none of your business, get the hell in!"


    The man had never thought that Chu He would suddenly attack, and accidentally got kicked by Chu He.


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 666."


    Then, one after another, people began to enter the Skyfire Grand Formation, and all of them started to display their abilities.


    Some people used a practical martial art like the Fire Avoidance Spell, while others used their understanding of formations to search for the source of the great formation.


    Wen Xue and the rest were also prepared, they immediately used a Fire Spirit Rune, although they could not completely defend against the fire, but they could barely withstand the high temperature, and with great danger, they successfully made their way out of the array.


    However, when they came out, almost everyone was burnt to a crisp and looked extremely miserable.


    Most of the people who passed the trial were unable to withstand the intense heat and were saved in time by the person in charge of assessment from the Southern Star Palace. However, their entire bodies were burnt to a crisp and heavily injured.


    When the last person had passed through the great formation, everyone came out, whether they had succeeded or failed.


    Only Chu He still stood at the entrance of the great array in a daze, unable to make a move.


    All the people who had passed the trial gathered at the exit of the Skyfire Grand Formation, and started flattering each other.


    "I knew Miss Wen''s talent was exceptional, this mere Skyfire Grand Formation would definitely not be able to trap you. Let''s go to the third stage and register together."


    The man who called Wen Xue a fight just now was now even more excited to see Wen Xue successfully pass, and quickly went forward to greet him.


    "You guys go ahead first, I''ll wait here for a while." Wen Xue was looking at the exit in a daze, but he still could not find anyone.


    Seeing Wen Xue''s concerned expression, the man suddenly became jealous and said coldly: "Could it be that Miss Wen is waiting for that country bumpkin? I think it''s better if you don''t wait, that brat is probably still anxiously waiting at the entrance."


    Wen Xue stood at the exit and waited for a moment, but she was not able to wait for Chu He''s arrival. She shook her head helplessly: "Looks like Young Master Li has given up, it''s a pity for such a shockingly talented person, if not for you being so arrogant, you wouldn''t have failed this stage ˇ­"


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, there was a sudden change in the Skyfire Grand Formation. From within, a hissing sound could be heard and an intense white smoke rose into the air.


    Immediately, the temperature of the entire Skyfire Grand Formation plummeted. Amidst the fiercely burning flames, there was a human figure with a huge dragon surrounding him as he slowly paced back and forth.


    Within the circumference of a hundred meters, all the flames were extinguished by the extremely cold low temperature. Even the ground began to be covered with a layer of fine frost.


    "This is ˇ­" Young Master Li!? " Wen Xue could not help but exclaim.

 C94 Rank 4 spell formation

    At this moment, all the people who had passed the Skyfire Grand Formation were staring at the figure inside, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "He actually extinguished the flames of the Skyfire Grand Formation!"


    "This is a Rank 3 Great Array''s flame. Without an Earth Stage High Rank Ice Type martial art, it''s impossible to even move it!"


    "Does this kid have an Earth Stage High Rank martial art?" "No, that''s absolutely impossible!"


    Everyone started to boil in excitement, the people who were mocking Chu He earlier felt even more pain on their faces, and were unable to recover from their shock for a long time.


    They looked at their miserable appearances, and then looked at the others taking a leisurely stroll. Their hearts were filled with regret.


    If they knew that Chu He had such a powerful ice type martial art, would they still have needed to rush through it in such a pathetic manner?


    It would be fine if he just followed along behind Chu He, but his resentment towards Chu He grew even stronger.


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 555."


    "Hate from Bao Boyuan + 512."


    "Hate from Miao Fan + 452."


    The disciple responsible for receiving the third test from the exit was also scared silly as he cried out: "This is the first time we have seen such a method of passing the trial, it''s really ˇ­" This is too violent! "


    Without using any techniques, directly clashing against the Skyfire Grand Formation, Chu He was the strongest!


    As he looked at the human figure that was approaching the entrance, he had already begun to clearly see''s appearance, and was certain that it was none other than Chu He.


    He had a leisurely look on his face, completely unaware that he was still in the middle of the raging flames. He carried a domineering, long, green saber on his shoulder, and a huge Frost Dragon coiled around him.


    The dragon''s cold breath completely suppressed the flames within a hundred meters, and it did not dare to go near.


    In a small hut not far from the Skyfire Grand Formation, a young man was staring coldly at Chu He who was rushing in to the array, his eyes overflowing with killing intent.


    This person was none other than Wen Ping, who had let him off lightly in the medicinal field earlier. Looking at Chu He who was about to pass the trial, his heart immediately burned with anxiety.


    "Youngest junior brother, quickly transfer this rank 3 formation to a rank 4 formation!" Wen Ping said fiercely.


    The disciple in charge of the entire array had a face of horror when he heard that, and said: "Senior Brother, the Skyfire Grand Formation''s rules state that during the examination, it can only be set as a Rank 3 formation. If it is set to be a Rank 4 formation, then people who are trying to charge through will be burnt to ashes!"


    "Burn to ashes? I am going to burn this brat to ashes! " Wen Ping was exceptionally excited as he roared with red eyes.


    When he thought about how he, as an early disciple, had quite the prestige in Southern Star Palace, and was actually forced to kneel and beg for mercy by a brat who had yet to enter the sect, he couldn''t take this lying down no matter how hard he tried.


    "No ˇ­" "No, if that''s the case, then Eldest Brother will blame us!"


    When the young disciple controlling the large array heard this, he immediately rejected Wen Ping''s unreasonable request.


    "Cut the crap. If you don''t want to do it, then I''ll do it myself!"


    Wen Ping had already fallen into madness, determined to kill Chu He, and not care about punishing him, he immediately knocked him out, and snatched the formation compass away.


    After obtaining the formation compass, Wen Ping laughed crazily: "Li Xiaoyao, right! "Go to the Underworld and enjoy life!"


    After that, he made a huge adjustment with the wheel in his hand, raising the Skyfire Grand Formation''s power from a Level 3 Great Array to a Level 4 Great Array. This was the highest level of this array.


    At the same time, the originally slowly burning Skyfire Grand Formation suddenly became incomparably berserk.


    Raging Flames, which had previously been only three meters tall, now soared ten meters into the air and was on the verge of heating up.


    At this moment, everyone who was standing at the exit of the large array felt the change in the Skyfire Grand Formation. The high temperature forced them to take over a dozen steps back before they dared to stop and watch.


    "Oh my god, what''s wrong with the Skyfire Grand Formation, why did it suddenly become so violent?"


    "Hahaha ˇ­" "If the heavens do not stand by that kid''s side now, he''s dead for sure!"


    "If I''m not wrong, the power of this Skyfire Grand Formation has already reached the power of the level four array. This brat is most likely dead!"


    Seeing those terrifying flames directly submerge the Frost Dragon, almost no one believed that Chu He would be able to survive.

 C95 Red Lotus Hell

    At this time, Chu He felt the sudden berserk Skyfire Grand Formation, for a moment, he did not dare to be careless.


    Even the Frost Dragon that had been protecting him began to slowly dissolve under such high temperature. It was about to collapse.


    Even if he used his feet to think, he knew that there was definitely someone messing around right now, if not the Skyfire Grand Formation would not have become so terrifying for no reason at all.


    However, he had not been in the Southern Star Palace for long, and the only disciple he had offended was a disciple from the Southern Star Palace, Wen Yuan.


    Thinking about that, Chu He could not suppress his anger, he coldly swept his gaze around the array and made a throat slitting motion.


    He was doing this for Wen Ping to see, he knew that Wen Ping was watching his every move in the array.


    At this moment, Wen Ping who was in control of everything in the small hut suddenly felt a biting cold killing intent, and unconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Fear Value from Wen Ping + 134."


    Chu He instantly locked onto the location of the fear value. This was one of his abilities.


    As long as a fear value had been born, Chu He would be able to sense the opponent''s specific location without any place to hide!


    "Do you think you can kill me like this? I''m afraid I will have to disappoint you then! " As Chu He spoke, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Red Lotus Hell!"


    In the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, the aura around his entire body suddenly became extremely profound, and the Eight Inner Hidden Gates s and The Art of Hundred Heroes were unsealed automatically.


    This was the final move of the "Frost Heaven Method", it was called "Big Red Lotus Hell". The big red lotus hell was originally one of the eight cold hells, because the people being tortured in hell would have their flesh split and blood flowing out, and the blood would be frozen like a red lotus blooming. So it was named "Big Red Lotus Hell", it could be seen that it was extremely cold, and even the evil spirits of hell would not be able to endure it!


    The Frost Dragon behind Chu He began to slowly turn scarlet, and the "Frost Sky Tyrant Sabre" in his hands also turned from green to red. Within the span of a few breaths ˇ­


    The green "Frost Dragon" had completely transformed into a red "Red Lotus Ice Dragon", and was surrounding his body.


    "Red Lotus Roar!"


    whoosh whoosh whoosh ˇ­ *


    With Chu He at the center, numerous blossoming red lotuses slowly bloomed. Wherever they went, the flames of the Skyfire Grand Formation were extinguished, leaving no room for resistance.


    Following that, the speed at which the red lotus spread became faster and faster. In the end, the entire Skyfire Grand Formation was filled with blood-red colored red lotus ice crystals.


    A wave of hell-like terrifying killing intent filled the entire arena, and not a single trace of the flames could be seen.


    Chu He was like a devil who crawled out of hell with a big red lotus, sitting straight on the throne that was full of red lotuses. The might of the Red Lotus Ice Dragon behind him was even more astonishing, as if it was choosing a person to swallow.


    "Gulp!"


    Gu Yuan and the others were already completely numb from the cold. They swallowed their saliva with great difficulty and couldn''t help but shiver when they felt the bone-piercing cold air as they looked at the Red Lotus ice crystal that had spread beneath their feet.


    And the mastermind behind all of this, Wen Ping, was even more dazed, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Heavens ˇ­" The Skyfire Grand Formation was... "It broke!"


    "He actually broke through the uncontrollable Skyfire Grand Formation by himself!"


    "Is this really something that a person in the pulse realm can do?"


    Facing such a shocking scene, the entire arena fell into a period of silence.


    He originally thought Chu He was just a clown, but now it seems that the people who mocked him were the real clowns.


    Chu He was like a devil sitting on a bloody throne, and no one dared to question him.


    "Wen Ping, you have lived too long, haven''t you?"


    Chu He who was seated on the Bloody Throne suddenly turned and looked at an inconspicuous small hut, and said coldly.


    "Fear Value from Wen Ping + 555."


    Suddenly, a man rushed out of the small unassuming house like a madman. He was Wen Ping.

 C96 I dont know

    As Wen Ping ran, he shouted loudly, "Two senior brothers, save me!"


    He was running in the direction of the two disciples, but although he was fast, he was not faster than the Red Lotus Ice Dragon behind Chu He.


    These two disciples represented the face of the Southern Star Palace, so they were naturally one of the more excellent disciples within the Southern Star Palace.


    Immediately, a blood-red lotus blossomed beneath his feet. Following which, countless red lotuses engulfed him, leaving him with no room to fight back.


    "Fear Value from Wen Ping + 999."


    The two disciples frowned and said angrily: "Insolent bastard, how dare you sneak attack us disciples in Southern Star Palace, quickly release Junior Wen!"


    "Cheap Shot?" "I''m sorry, this isn''t a sneak attack. I want to kill him in broad daylight!" Chu He sneered, shook his head and said coldly.


    When the disciple heard this, he was enraged and immediately roared: "If you dare to kill my sect''s disciple for no reason at all, my Southern Star Palace will not rest until you die!"


    "For no reason? I am not without reason, not only was this brat bullying the weak while he was at the medicinal field, he is also doing something on the Skyfire Grand Formation Circle Compass, trying to kill me! "


    Chu He''s face suddenly became gloomy, staring straight at the frozen Wen Ping, without concealing the slightest bit of killing intent.


    My Southern Star Palace, as an upright clan and a righteous clan, would never bully the weak and harm others like you. The other disciple in charge was also indignant.


    Chu He then turned his gaze to Wen Xue and said solemnly: "What a great righteous clan. This lady is the victim at that time, you will find out if you ask!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s gaze concentrated on Wen Xue, but at the moment, when Wen Xue looked at the eyes of the Southern Star Palace members, their gazes immediately flickered, and they stuttered for a long time without being able to say a word.


    "Miss Wen, don''t be afraid. With our protection, this kid won''t be able to do anything to you. Just tell the truth!" A disciple asked in a deep voice.


    "I... I don''t know anything. " Wen Xue struggled for a while before replying.


    "Good ˇ­" What a good thing that you don''t know anything at all! "


    Chu He was so angry that he almost slapped her to death.


    He never would have thought that the seemingly upright and gentle Wen Xue would, in order to protect her own chance to enter the Southern Star Palace.


    He had actually stayed silent at such a crucial moment, anxious to get rid of his relationship with him. This was even more disgusting than jumping out to bite him!


    "Kid, do you still want to commit murder in front of so many people?!" A disciple threatened.


    Immediately, Gu Yuan and the rest''s faces were filled with schadenfreude as they looked at Chu He with eyes full of ridicule, protecting Wen Xue behind them.


    Even if you are extremely talented, so what? If you have offended the Southern Star Palace, then Lady Wen Xue will not stand on your side anymore.


    "I dare to guarantee that there will definitely be an array formation compass that will be placed in that little house. If you do not believe me, you can go and take a look." Chu He did his best to suppress his anger, and said calmly.


    "You still dare to argue now? If you plead guilty, our Southern Star Palace might still let you off scot-free!"


    Those two disciples saw Chu He''s tolerance as weakness and became even more arrogant.


    "Those who dare to stop me, who doesn''t want face, die!"


    Seeing that the other party was so unreasonable, Chu He completely went into a rage, the "Red Lotus Ice Dragon" behind him roared, and rushed towards Wen Ping together with him.

 C97 Kneel down before me

    "You are courting death!"


    The two disciples saw Chu He immediately take action, the sword sheathe behind the two buzzed, and continued to fly out of the spirit swords, circling around them.


    The many spirit swords formed a small scale sword formation, protecting the two of them, including Wen Ping.


    "This... This is Southern Star Palace''s small Southern Elemental Sword Formation. The combined attack of the two of them is comparable to an Earth Ranked Martial Technique! "


    The spectators couldn''t help but exclaim in shock when they recognized this sword formation.


    The reason why Southern Star Palace was able to become the number one sect in the Tianyuan Kingdom was because of the Southern Elemental Sword Formation. Although it was only the Small Southern Elemental Sword Formation, it already had its initial might, and no one dared to get close to it.


    And now, these two people were an entire realm higher than Chu He. No matter how strong Chu He was, he would probably be at a disadvantage.


    In that moment, everyone looked at Chu He with either ridicule or sympathy. So what if your talent was good, if you offend the Southern Star Palace, you would still be done for!


    "Swoosh!"


    At this moment, the sword formation the two of them were working on completely formed, slowly fusing together and forming a "Silver Sword Dragon" that was about the same size as the "Red Lotus Ice Dragon".


    The Sword Dragon roared and rushed towards the Red Lotus Ice Dragon behind Chu He.


    "Is this what you think? "It''s nothing more than that!"


    Chu He coldly snorted, he kept his fists on his waist and waited for the energy gathering to take effect, it was the first form of the ''Sun Tiger''.


    The Sword Dragon might seem powerful, but in his eyes, it could not even withstand a single blow!


    "Dragon and Tiger Revolving Dance!"


    Suddenly, a white tiger that was close to the real deal and the ice dragon behind Chu He combined their attacks.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the countless spirit swords that formed the "Silver Sword Dragon" was completely destroyed and the thunderclaps scattered on the ground.


    As for Chu He''s "Dragon and Tiger Revolving Dance", its power was not reduced in the slightest as it continued to rush towards Wen Yuan''s ice sculpture.


    "Bam!"


    Following a loud explosion, the horrified Wen Yuan was smashed into smithereens by the strong impact, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "Fearful Value from Literary Element + 1000."


    "Current Devil''s Dot Value: 5120"


    At this moment, the two disciples who had received the orders no longer dared to act rashly when they saw their own sect''s disciples being brutally killed in front of their eyes.


    The man in front of him was like a mystery. His skills seemed to be limitless, and every time he thought that he was about to use up all of his skills, he would always change the way others saw the world.


    The power of the ''Dragon and Tiger Revolving Dance'' just now was just too terrifying. If the attack just now wasn''t directed at that ice sculpture but rather at them, then they would most likely be the ones to turn into dust.


    Thinking about that, the two of them could not help but break out in cold sweat, and looked at Chu He with eyes full of fear.


    Everyone was scared out of their wits, they thought that they would definitely die, but they never expected that not only did Chu He use all his strength to turn the tides, he even succeeded in killing Wen Ping.


    With just one move, he had broken through the small Southern Elemental Sword Formation that Southern Star Palace was so proud of.


    This man was too terrifying!


    "Is this his true strength? He actually held back against Zhuang Han previously!? "


    The current Wen Xue was so regretful that her intestines were about to turn green, if she knew that Chu He had such shocking strength, he would definitely help him until the end.


    Unfortunately, there were no more medicine for regret in this world, and the expression in his eyes towards Chu He instantly became complicated.


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 532."


    Hearing the sound of Wen Xue''s resentful words, Chu He coldly looked at Wen Xue who was hiding behind Gu Yuan, and without looking anymore, she walked straight towards the two disciples.


    He wanted to pass the examination quietly in Japan today, but unfortunately, things didn''t go as he wished.


    Chu He walked in front of the two men, and stared at the two disciples in front of him with a gloomy expression.


    "You ˇ­ What else do you want? " One of the disciples gathered his courage and asked with a trembling voice.


    "Since your Southern Star Palace isn''t a place to reason, then I naturally won''t give you any bullshit about reason."


    "All of you, kneel down!" Kneel down! "


    Chu He''s powerful voice resounded through the skies, accompanied by the Red Lotus Ice Dragon''s roar from behind him, its power overflowed into the heavens!

 C98 Eldest Brother

    The two of them were scared witless by Chu He''s extremely cold eyes. That kind of gaze was like a fierce dragon looking down on an ant on the ground; it was a kind of life instinct contempt.


    After that, he was scared to death by Chu He''s powerful roar, and his legs instantly weakened and he was ready to kneel down.


    "Get up!"


    Just then, a roar that was not any weaker than Chu He''s rang out, and an invisible hand directly pulled the two people up.


    Soon after, a white light flashed, and a man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, wearing a white daoist robe, stood in front of the two of them.


    As soon as they steadied their footing, they released the pressure of their peak Roulette, suppressing them to the point that no one present dared to breathe.


    "Eldest Brother!"


    The two men immediately cried out in alarm. The two men, whose minds were filled with fear, had been completely dispersed by the man''s arrival.


    The white clothed man stared at Chu He in front of him with blazing eyes, a strange feeling that he had never experienced before surfaced in his heart, his intuition telling him that this man in front of him was not to be trifled with.


    "I''ve seen the situation earlier, since you''ve already killed Wen Ping, then on my account, can you release these two disciples who don''t know anything."


    The man cupped his fists at Chu He first, and then said gently.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I give you face?" Chu He remained unmoved as he said coldly.


    Once these words were said, regardless if it were the disciples of the Southern Star Palace or the people participating in the examination, all of them looked at Chu He as if he were a ghost.


    This man in white was none other than the Chief Senior Brother''s Chief Senior Brother.


    He was the person who would most likely inherit the position of Asgard Master in the future, and even the elders would have to give him some face.


    You''re just a disciple who hasn''t passed the examination.


    Who do you think you are? Why should I give you face?


    Could it be that this person had lost his mind!?


    "Hatred from Mo Wuwei + 872."


    Wen Xue, who had been standing at the side not daring to speak, saw that his senior brother had arrived, and immediately had confidence. She said crisply: "Young Master Li, this is Southern Star Palace, how can you speak to him like that?"


    "Shut up!"


    When Chu He heard Wen Xue''s deliberately weak voice, he was instantly enraged. His gaze that was filled with killing intent swept past her.


    Wen Xue, who had just stood out, was so scared by Chu He''s terrifying gaze that he hid behind his senior brother. He stuck out his head and said softly: "Don''t be angry, I''m doing this for your own good."


    Seeing Chu He''s killing gaze, Mo Wuwei anxiously tried to protect Wen Xue who was behind him, and said: "I went to the small hut to take a look, the formation compass had indeed taken action, but you have already killed Wen Ping, so this matter is settled. Don''t bother anymore."


    "I hate people who wrongly accused me the most in my life. These two people wanted to kill me for no reason at all. Are we just going to let this go?" Chu He sneered, and asked a question in reply.


    "I''ll have them both apologize and let this go." Mo Wuwei spoke again, his tone still neither servile nor overbearing.


    "As the senior brother of the Southern Star Palace, you can''t even take care of your own junior brother. Since you can''t, then I will take care of it for you!" Chu He continued to speak with an unyielding tone.


    If it wasn''t for his extraordinary strength, but if he was an ordinary person ˇ­


    Since he could foresee what would happen to him today, he must have been extremely angry. After that, when the people from the Southern Star Palace were bored, they would even treat it as a chat after dinner.


    Since those two people had wronged him, he must be punished!


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The warm Mo Wuwei, upon seeing how domineering Chu He was, and even did not give face to his senior brother, immediately became angry.


    A violent and invisible pressure covered his entire body, and the strong pressure of the peak Roulette suppressed the entire audience once again.


    Chu He was also unwilling to be outdone: "Eight Inner Hidden Gates, seventh Gate of Wonder, open!"


    In an instant, the two extremely powerful presences clashed against each other, stirring up a chaotic situation ˇ­

 C99 escape

    "Eighth Gate of the Eight Inner Hidden Gates. Gate of Death, open!"


    Just as the two parties were in a deadlock, Chu He made a prompt decision and immediately opened the door of death.


    As his cultivation level increased, if he were to open the Gate of Death within five seconds, he could use up spiritual energy in place of his blood to burn. That way, his lifespan would not be consumed.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the azure blue steam on Chu He''s body started to be replaced by the blood-red steam, and a wave of blood Qi shot towards the sky started to rise from the ground.


    Adding on the earth-shaking roar of the "Red Lotus Ice Dragon" behind Chu He, his entire person''s might reached its peak.


    Even the spectators that were over ten meters away from the battle were unable to withstand the intensity of the pressure and retreated step by step.


    "You two evil creatures, kneel down!"


    At this moment, Mo Wuwei, who was the closest to Chu He, was in a miserable state. Facing such a terrifying pressure, he had no power to resist at all.


    If those two disciples didn''t kneel down, then perhaps he would be the one who would be unable to resist and kneel down.


    "Young Master Li, have mercy, we were blind, please be merciful and let us go!"


    The two disciples were scared silly. When they heard their senior disciple''s angry roar, they didn''t dare to say anything else. Their legs went soft and they directly kneeled on the ground.


    "Withdraw!" Seeing that, Chu He quickly kept his Eight Inner Hidden Gates Formation.


    At the same time, he thought to himself, "Phew ˇ­" "That was close. I almost lost five seconds."


    Looking at the two disciples who were still trembling nonstop on the ground, Chu He said in a deep voice, "Just kneel down straight and you will be done for.


    "Hatred from Mo Wuwei + 555."


    "Hate from Xie Chao + 682!"


    "Hate from Luo Qing + 725"


    Hearing Chu He''s words, the two people kneeling on the ground had blood-red faces, but did not dare refute him.


    If they wanted to crush that terrifying might just now, it would be as easy as crushing an ant to death.


    When Mo Wuwei heard Chu He''s words, his face also turned ashen. He originally thought that his appearance would calm the situation down, but he never thought that he would almost be involved.


    Mo Wuwei paused, but maintained a cold expression: "With Fellow Daoist''s strength, I reckon that no one of the same age would be able to match him, even I, would not be your match if I did not use my full strength!"


    These words once again caused a commotion.


    "Seems like Senior Brother Mo is hiding his strength!"


    "That Li Xiaoyao is only at the Pulse Condensation Realm, it can''t be that he can truly match up to Senior Mo, so of course we have to let him win."


    "I think it''s probably because of eldest senior brother''s love of talent that he purposely raised him up."


    "He really is worthy of being the eldest senior brother. His character is really noble!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding people were all discussing and praising their eldest senior brother as a man of noble character.


    Chu He almost laughed out loud when he heard this, this group of lapping dogs were truly amazing, he had even not entered the Southern Star Palace and was already kneeling down licking others.


    Looking at Mo Wuwei''s arrogant look, Chu He felt a chill run down his spine.


    He had almost been crushed to the point of kneeling down and begging for mercy, yet he still dared to act cool in front of him!


    How can my temper endure this?!


    "Prince Mo, did you just say you didn''t use your full strength?" How about we spar again? " Chu He said with a smile.


    "Fear Value from Mo Wuwei + 666."


    Hearing that, Mo Wuwei almost spat out blood, he then waved his hand: "Fellow Daoist, you are joking, our strengths are equal, if we fight, both of us will definitely suffer, I think it''s better if we don''t."


    was close to tears, he could not even withstand the pressure of the enemy, if he were to make a move, wouldn''t he be beaten up?


    "Sigh ˇ­" "Don''t, come and fight!" Chu He was unrelenting.


    "Change days, change days ˇ­" Mo Wuwei said with an ashen face.


    "At most, I''ll let you have one hand!" Chu He laughed.


    "Hatred from Mo Wuwei + 888."


    Seeing Mo Wuwei lowering his head without saying a word, Chu He seized the opportunity and gave chase: "Worse comes to worst, I''ll let you have a kick!"


    At this time, Mo Wuwei could no longer stay any longer, he pulled the two people who were kneeling down, and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The crowd: "?"


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 666."


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 666."


    Seeing Mo Wuwei, who was fleeing in panic, even a fool could tell what was going on. He was obviously afraid of Chu He.

 C100 a team per person

    When Mo Wuwei and the rest completely disappeared from their line of sight, the surrounding people started to discuss once again.


    "Pei, you''re still calling me senior brother!" "This can''t even compare to a single finger of Young Master Li."


    "Like I said, that hypocrite was just bluffing. How could he be a match for Brother Li!"


    "If Brother Li were to join the Southern Star Palace at that time, he would definitely be able to replace Mo Wuwei and become the new Chief Senior Brother!"


    Everyone present at the scene praised Chu He, afraid that he would come and cause trouble for them.


    Chu He looked at the motley crowd, and shook his head as he walked towards the registration area for the third stage.


    Seeing that Chu He had left, Wen Xue and the rest followed behind him carefully, heading towards the registration point.


    Seeing that Chu He did not catch up, Mo Wuwei and the rest secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two disciples questioned, "Big Senior, we were bullied to this extent. Are you sure you can take this lying down?"


    "All of you shut up!" Mo Wuwei snorted, then half closed his eyes and said: "I already said that all of you are acting arrogantly and all of you will bring about trouble. This time, you have provoked a demon that even I cannot afford to provoke!"


    "Consecutive ˇ­" Even you can''t afford to offend him?! " The two of them could hear the hidden meaning behind his words and exclaimed out loud.


    "This kind of person definitely cannot be allowed to enter the sect smoothly, or else we won''t have a place to stand on from now on!" Mo Wuwei said in a heavy voice.


    "Then, Big Senior, what do you mean?" The disciple said with a strange laugh.


    "The third stage of the entrance examination is to obtain the sharp teeth of a saber-toothed beast. When I enter the Forest of mists, that place will be very big. Mo Wuwei sneered.


    "Yes!" We''ll do it right now! " The two understood each other and replied in unison. Then, they disappeared from the spot.


    "Hmph ˇ­" Fight with me, and I will kill you without a burial ground! "


    After that, Mo Wuwei''s figure disappeared from his original position, and a few tree branches in the distance slightly trembled.


    At the same time, Chu He and the others arrived at the registration area for the third stage.


    "This stage is a test of overall strength, which is to test the strength of the disciples, their teamwork, and also their luck.


    The assessment method is to form up a party to enter the Forest of mists, and through the method of hunting in a group, to obtain the teeth of the Sword Toothed Beast, then we will be able to advance according to the quality of our Sword Teeth. "


    At this moment, the disciple in charge of registration at the registration office at the third trial explained the content of the exam in detail.


    Swordtooth Beast?


    Chu He was extremely happy when he heard about the assessment''s goal. For the past month, he hunted down beasts everyday.


    This Swordtooth Beast had naturally hunted quite a few of them. He also saw that the Swordteeth were very beautiful and he didn''t abandon them. They were all in the inventory.


    Thus, he immediately checked the number of sharp teeth in the system inventory. There were at least 50 of them!


    "The danger level of this time''s assessment is extremely high. The Sword Tooth Beast is very cruel and cautious. I suggest that everyone gather at least ten people to hunt." The disciple in charge of registration reminded them once again.


    Just as the rules were announced, all the disciples that were preparing to participate in the assessment started to form factions, so an expert like Chu He naturally became a hot topic.


    "Young Master Li, why don''t you join our team? When the time comes, I''ll give you a third of the sword teeth we''ve obtained. How about that?"


    "Don''t even mention a third of it, I''ll give you half of our team. Do you want to consider it?"


    "With Brother Li''s strength, we are willing to give two-thirds of it to him. None of you are allowed to fight with me for it!"


    At this moment, almost all the teams were trying their best to rope Chu He in, because there was such an expert in the team, so it was natural for the team to have a guaranteed victory.


    Actually, this competition was not the most difficult to hunt, the most difficult part was how to protect the teeth.


    If one''s strength was insufficient, then even if one obtained the most sword teeth in the entire arena, they would still be snatched away by an even stronger opponent.


    Chu He slowly extended his hand to stop their clamor, and said impatiently: "I want a team of one people!"

 C101

    Instantly, the entire registration area fell into silence, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Without waiting for everyone to regain their senses, Chu He''s voice sounded again: "If you want to form a team with me, you are still far from being able to do it!"


    Soon after, a massive amount of resentment value was crazily poured into his account.


    "Resentment from Le Duoji + 666!"


    "Resentment from Cai Guangyuan + 666."


    "Resentment from Zou Le Shan + 666"


    At the moment, everyone was angry, but did not dare say anything, and could only stare fiercely at Chu He, but no one dared to reprimand him.


    But just then, a beautiful girl walked out from the crowd. She was Wen Xue.


    He stepped forward slowly towards Chu He, pretending to be charming as he said crisply: "Big brother Xiao Yao, can you let me join your team? I can accompany you to chat and relieve the boredom."


    However, Chu He had a face full of disgust, and coldly said: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk to the White Lotus, please leave my line of sight in a round manner!"


    Wen Xue was immediately confused. She pulled at the hem of Chu He''s clothes and asked gently: "Big Brother Xiao Yao, what do you mean by ''round'' and ''smooth''?"


    "Scram!"


    Seeing that the other party was still trying to pull at his sleeves, Chu He shook him off.


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 555."


    "Brother Xiao Yao, I will be very sad if you treat me like this. Just now, you called me a white lotus because you wanted to praise me as one that gets mud and doesn''t get any blood on me?"


    Wen Xue still refused to give up after being pushed back two steps by Chu He, he once again carefully moved two steps forward, and said coquettishly.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Right! I''m praising you. Not only are you a white lotus, you''re also a green tea watch! You''re the best! "


    Chu He was so angry that he started laughing. He had never seen such a shameless person before, and it could be said that he had opened his eyes today.


    "I also think I''m great, then why don''t you bring me along ˇ­" Wen Xue tweaked her waist as she acted coquettishly.


    Seeing the petite and cute Wen Xue in white clothes in front of him, Chu He sneered and prepared to enter the Forest of mists without turning back.


    Seeing that his every effort was of no use, Wen Xue changed his soft and weak attitude and said in a low voice, "Li Xiaoyao, don''t blame me for speaking bluntly.


    Chu He immediately turned his head around. Without waiting for her to finish speaking, he narrowed his eyes and coldly said: "Then don''t blame me for being too harsh!"


    "Fear Value from Wen Xue + 666."


    Suddenly, Wen Xue was intimidated by Chu He''s intimidating gaze, and did not dare to say the latter half of the words out loud.


    Then, Chu He walked into the Forest of mists and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Before entering the Forest of mists, there were still some people who checked to see if they were carrying storage treasures with them. Of course, they didn''t find anything.


    This was because Chu He''s items were all in the system''s inventory. This was a secret that others would never find out.


    Seeing Wen Xue being humiliated, Gu Yuan quickly walked to Wen Xue''s side and softly said: "Don''t be angry, Miss Wen. When we enter the valley, he will be unable to handle it alone.


    Wen Xue hugged Gu Yuan who came over to comfort him, cried until tears fell from his eyes, and said gently: "Big brother Yuan is still the best. When the time comes, you must avenge me."


    Feeling the soft and gentle jade in front of him, Gu Yuan answered without even thinking: "I will definitely avenge you!"


    "Right, we will definitely avenge you!"


    "So what if he''s powerful? At worst, we can just fight him in turns and tire him to death!"


    "He''s just a Pulse Condensation expert, no matter how strong his spiritual energy is, it''s still limited. Our team has a Lunhai Stage expert!"


    In just a few minutes, Wen Xue had won over a group of people with decent strength, a total of twenty of them, and they all headed towards Forest of mists in a grandiose manner.

 C102

    Are you a demon?


    Chu He was the first one to enter Forest of mists, but he did not immediately go find the Swordtooth Beast.


    Instead, he found the tallest tree, laid down in a giant ownerless bird nest, and opened the Demon King''s Shop with great anticipation.


    "Damn, there are more than 6,300 Devil''s Dot here. The Infernal King System is amazing after leveling up!"


    "System, give me four Advanced Magic Fruits." Chu He said grandly.


    "Ding!" "Successfully exchanged for Advanced Magic Fruit # 4, do you want to use it?"


    "Yes sir!" Chu He said without hesitation.


    "Ding!" Consuming High Rank Magic Fruit # 4, gained 4000 magic value, successfully levelled up to Lunhai Stage level 1! "


    Following the end of the electronic voice transmission by Chu He''s ear, he consecutively rose four levels in the blink of an eye, and became a Lunhai Stage expert.


    Chu He immediately took a look at his current personal stats:


    "Host: Chu He


    Stage: First stage of the Lunhai Stage


    Profession: Level Four Chef, Rank 5 Painter


    Skill Path: < The Great Devil Scripture >, Volume 1


    Martial Arts: ? Eight Inner Hidden Gates ?, ? The Art of Hundred Heroes: Demon ?, ? Frost Arts ?


    Weapon: Frost Sky Tyrant Sword, Blood Drop


    Devil''s Dot: 2321


    "


    At this moment, he could feel that his storage of spiritual energy had undergone a huge leap, if he had compared his storage of spiritual energy to a well water level.


    Then right now, his storage of spirit energy was as vast as the ocean, the spirit energy without any impurities crazily washed Chu He''s body, and increased the strength of his body.


    "Is this how Lunhai Stage feels?! It''s really quite good! " Chu He secretly clenched his fists and said excitedly.


    At this moment, he somewhat understood why others would be so shocked when they saw him killing Lunhai Stage Warriors. Only those who had truly advanced to this level would know that the gap between the two could be considered a natural moat!


    "With the amount of spiritual energy I have now, even if I continuously burn spiritual energy in place of my blood, I can still endure for ten minutes!"


    Previously, when Chu He was still in the Pulseguard Realm, he could only use the Eight Inner Hidden Gates''s Gate of Death for five seconds. Now, it had extended it by a hundred times.


    This also meant that he could use the Eight Inner Hidden Gates without any worries, increasing his overall fighting strength by more than ten times!


    Just then, Chu He saw a few familiar people. It was Wen Xue''s large group.


    "Oh, there''s actually twenty people in this group, Wen Xue, this White Lotus is truly not weak!" Chu He snorted upon seeing this.


    "However, you guys are out of luck for running into me. Don''t even think about getting a single sword tooth today!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Chu He''s entire body transformed into a ray of light and disappeared above the tallest giant tree, quickly approaching Wen Xue''s group.


    At this moment, Wen Xue''s group was anxiously surrounding the Swordtooth Beast, using the Swordtooth Beast''s most beloved wild boar meat as bait to lure them into taking the bait.


    After a long wait, a young Swordtooth Beast could no longer resist the temptation of food and was about to fall into a trap.


    Wen Xue, Gu Yuan and the rest all revealed excited expressions, this was the first Swordtooth Beast they had waited an entire two hours for.


    "Swordtooth Beast, run, someone is going to pull out your teeth!"


    Just as the Swordtooth Beast was half a meter away from the trap, a whooshing sound filled the entire forest.


    The Swordtooth Beast was like a frightened bird as it took a few steps back. Then, it disappeared into the forest without even looking back.


    Wen Xue, Gu Yuan and the rest were all dumbstruck. They had a bad premonition, wasn''t that Li Xiaoyao''s voice!


    They all looked towards the direction of the voice, just in time to see Chu He revealing a row of pure white teeth, smiling straight at them.


    Gu Yuan was so angry he almost went mad. He shouted angrily, "Li Xiaoyao, why did you come to disturb us instead of hunting? "If you don''t want to level up, we still need to do so!"


    Chu He was amused on the spot, and laughed: "Hehe ˇ­ Have I approved of your hunting! "


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 666."


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 555."


    "Resentment from Le Duoji + 666!"


    Immediately, the large group of twenty was stunned. "Are you a demon?"

 C103

    "Li Xiaoyao, don''t go too far! So what if you are stronger than everyone else, you are only at the pulse realm! We have three Lunhai Stage experts on our side!"


    A tall man angrily stood out from the group of twenty. He was obviously the leader of this large group.


    "Yoho ˇ­" A Lunhai Stage Ranker? "Is it very strong?" As Chu He spoke, he exuded an imposing manner with a single level of Lunhai Stage.


    Instantly, the entire sky descended into a momentary silence. What sort of monster was this?


    It had only been two hours since they last met, yet he had consecutively risen four levels. How could he possibly be able to open his mouth so easily?


    In an instant, the group of twenty silently shut their mouths, not daring to say another word.


    Previously, when he was still at the Pulseguard Realm, his strength was already at the peak of the Lunhai Stage. Now that he had reached the Lunhai Stage, even a group of people like him might not be his match.


    Seeing that no one dared to speak, Chu He took out the Frost Sky Tyrant Sword, casually picked a spirit fruit, and then started to cut it as if there was no one around.


    "Do you feel touched that I''m using my forty meter long blade to cut your spirit fruits?" Chu He slightly paused for a bit, and lightly smiled.


    Everyone:?


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 666."


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 666."


    "Resentment from Le Duoji + 666!"


    The heck, is this something that a human should do?


    Do you think we dare to move? Of course he wouldn''t dare to move!


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything. He definitely wouldn''t be able to scold him, and he definitely wouldn''t be able to beat him.


    There was no other way. If they couldn''t afford to offend him, then they couldn''t avoid him!


    The group silently moved to another destination and set up another trap, once again quietly waiting for the Swordtooth Beast to arrive.


    Finally, after a long wait that lasted for four hours, an adult Swordtooth Beast was finally attracted over.


    However, just as the Saber-Toothed Beast was about to approach the trap, the entire team''s heart jumped.


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang out once more.


    "Little tiger, little tiger, run faster, run faster, someone is going to pull your teeth, someone is going to pull your teeth, run faster, run faster!"


    This time, what was different was that Chu He used a popular song this time to drive away the Swordtooth Beast.


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 888."


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 888."


    "Resentment from Le Duoji + 888."


    Instantly, the people who were crawling around the trap raised their heads to look at the sound and saw the row of pure-white teeth in the shadow of the ancient tree above their heads. They almost cried out loud.


    Brother, you''re really like a ghost that won''t leave!


    If you chase them away, then why are you still playing around with them!


    However, the melody was quite pleasing to the ears.


    Originally, their team could be considered the strongest amongst the entire team that had entered the Forest of mists, but no matter what, they would at least get first place.


    But now that he had Li Xiaoyao''s "sh * t stick", he couldn''t help but think about how he shouldn''t get second place. If he really couldn''t get a promotion, it would be fine.


    Afterwards, their team moved three positions in a row. Every time they thought that they had gotten rid of Chu He, his voice would always break their last hope at the critical moment.


    Until the sixth time, when Chu He interrupted their hunt, the leader couldn''t take it anymore and got up angrily.


    He faced the row of pure-white teeth in the shadow above his head and roared: "Li Xiaoyao, since you won''t let us pass, then if worst comes to worst, we will all die together. No one can think about hunting down anymore!"


    Instantly, a thousand ripples arose, and the long suppressed anger of the entire team shot up to the sky.


    "Right, at worst, we''ll just end up dead. If we can''t catch the Saber-Toothed Beast, you can forget about catching it!"


    "We just followed that kid to the end. We''re not chasing after the saber-toothed beast, and we''re already interfering with him!"


    "At most, we can do it again next year. In any case, no one will be able to get anything this time!"


    The entire team suddenly erupted, looking like they were going to fight Chu He to the death.


    Facing such a situation, Chu He only smiled and directly jumped down from the tree.


    He then took out a necklace made from sword teeth from his pocket and slowly put it on his neck, just like an African tycoon.


    After putting on the sword tooth necklace, he revealed a row of white teeth and smiled: "Look at my teeth compared to this sword tooth necklace, who''s white?"

 C104

    In a moment, Chu He heard a large amount of resentment start to flood the screen.


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 999."


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 999."


    "Resentment from Le Duoji + 999."


    "Resentment from Cai Guangyuan + 999."


    The faces of the twenty men immediately turned ashen, and their entire bodies went pale.


    He even said that he would fight to the death with the other party, but the other party had actually pulled out a sword tooth necklace!


    Just take it out, and you''re asking us if it was a waste. This is simply humiliating us in plain sight!


    "Li Xiaoyao, since you already have so many sharp teeth, why do you still want to go against us?


    At this moment, Gu Yuan could no longer hold it in and stood out to criticize.


    However, Chu He gave a bland laugh, and slowly said: "Hey! Fellow Taoist, your words are wrong. Even if you cannot defeat me, you should not give up and insult yourselves. "


    "When did I scold myself?" Gu Yuan was confused.


    "If you say I''m a sh * t stick, then I''m at least a stick. Isn''t this what you call a stick ˇ­" Chu He wanted to say something, but hesitated, as he swept his gaze across the crowd with a deeper meaning.


    Everyone:?


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 666."


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 666."


    "Resentment from Le Duoji + 666!"


    Even if Chu He did not finish, they understood that he was scolding them for pooping!


    The crux of the issue was that they were on the same side, so there was no way to refute it.


    For a moment, everyone felt like they had just eaten a dead fly as they felt a wave of disgust.


    Just then, a man stood out from the group of twenty and said with grievance: "Fellow Daoist Li, I will leave this group now. You have so many swords and teeth in your hand, you can''t use them all up.


    "Spirit stones?" What is that thing? " This was the first time Chu He had heard of this phrase, and he asked with suspicion.


    "Hate from Party and Autumn + 233"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a monster. In the entire cultivation world, there were actually people who didn''t know how to use spirit stones. Just how did he cultivate?!


    In the cultivation world, spirit stones were as precious as gold. They could provide spirit energy to cultivators and increase their cultivation speed.


    In the eyes of cultivators, things that were yellow and white in the mortal world were not worth much.


    Therefore, Spirit Stones became the only communication currency in the entire cultivation world. The value of an item depended on how many Spirit Stones it was worth.


    After a series of explanations, Chu He finally understood what the Spirit Stone was.


    But this couldn''t be blamed on him, he didn''t need to use Spirit Stones during his daily cultivation, he could just directly eat Guo Guo!


    Looking at Chu He who had an expression of enlightenment on his face, he did not look like he was pretending, Fang Qiu carefully said: "How about I offer a hundred Spirit Stones to buy one of your sharp teeth?"


    "A hundred spirit stones?" I haven''t studied much, so don''t lie to me. " Chu He frowned.


    When the man saw Chu He frowning, he thought, could it be that he found out the true value of this Sword Tooth?


    However he was brave: "How could I lie to you?"


    The price of the teeth hanging around his neck was at least a thousand Spirit Stones. A hundred Spirit Stones was a huge bargain.


    Chu He did not hesitate any longer, and said: "Alright, deal!"


    Fang Qiu immediately took out a bag filled with spirit stones and handed it over to Chu He.


    "Here, these are your teeth."


    Following that, Chu He took out a sword tooth that was shorter than her pinky and handed it over to him, and then quickly disappeared.


    Fang Qiu looked at the tiny sharp teeth in front of him. He wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    A tooth of this size was not even worth ten spirit stones. It was simply not recognized.


    "Damn, Li Xiaoyao, you unscrupulous merchant!"


    A desperate cry resounded through the entire Forest of mists ˇ­

 C105

    "Hate from Party and Autumn + 999."


    Hearing the electronic voice that sounded beside his ears, Chu He innocently shook his head.


    You said a sword tooth is 100 spirit stones, didn''t I give you one?


    Although it was short and thin, it was still a stalk. Why was he so angry?!


    It makes me feel like an evil merchant, how ridiculous!


    Just then, Chu He felt a dense killing intent attack from behind him, he subconsciously dodged, and barely dodged the fatal strike.


    After the short sword brushed past Chu He''s shoulder, it immediately stabbed into an ancient tree, and immediately, the entire ancient tree began to emit violent sounds, and in the blink of an eye, it had completely withered away and died.


    This sword was highly toxic. What kind of enmity was this? Even using poison to assassinate him?!


    Chu He immediately turned his head around. There were four people who came this time to assassinate him, three of them were experts in Lunhai Stage and one of them was even at the peak of the Lunhai Stage.


    And the most troublesome problem was that the white haired old man standing behind them, was actually at the first stage of the Essence Pill Stage.


    Each of them was wearing a mask, and they were all wearing black tight uniforms with murderous auras!


    "Who are you people?" Chu He said coldly.


    "Dead people don''t need to know our names!" The expert at the peak of the Lunhai Stage said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe ˇ­" You think I won''t know if you don''t tell me? " Chu He smiled with a deeper meaning, and said indifferently.


    Chu He then slowly extended his middle finger, raised his noble head and shouted, "Wearing black is my son!"


    "Hatred from Mo Wuwei + 658."


    "Hate from Xie Chao + 682!"


    "Hate from Luo Qing + 625"


    "Hatred from Mo Changqing + 666."


    The four assassins looked down at their own black uniforms and became furious.


    However, those three men in black stared blankly at the other man in black with Essence Pill Stage.


    "Brat, you''re about to die yet you still dare to spout nonsense. Go and die for this old man!" The man in black from Essence Pill Stage was preparing to make his move.


    Chu He immediately shouted for them to stop, "Wait, Mo Changqing, don''t think that I won''t be able to recognize you just because you''re wearing this mask!"


    Mo Changqing who was in the middle of chanting was stunned, he looked at the people beside him in a daze and asked suspiciously: "How did he know my name, did you guys tell him?"


    The other three were also stunned. Their heads shook like a rattle as they denied: "Absolutely not!"


    "Hmph, not only do I know that you are Mo Changqing, the ones beside you are Mo Wuwei, Xie Chao and Luo Qing, am I right?" Chu He had an unfathomable expression as he said with both hands behind his back.


    Mo Wuwei, Mo Changqing, Xie Chao, Luo Qing:?


    "Hatred from Mo Wuwei + 785."


    "Hatred from Mo Changqing + 725."


    What the hell is this? The mask I''m wearing is transparent?


    Even if you managed to guess the other three, it''s not a problem. This is the first time Mo Changqing has met him, how do you know his name?


    Why are we still wearing masks? Wear a dog!


    Mo Wuwei suddenly took off the mask on his face, threw it on the ground, and said fiercely: "Even if you know who we are, you will still die here today!"


    Seeing that, the other three of them also threw away their masks, and stared at Chu He who was not far away with ashen faces.


    "Hahaha ˇ­" I didn''t expect that you were really right! " Chu He acted like he had won a prize and said excitedly.

 C106

    The four of them were stunned. Had they been tricked?


    After a long while, you finally managed to guess it. We even foolishly took off our masks to prove that he was right?


    For a moment, he felt pain on his face. It was the feeling of someone pressing on his IQ and rubbing it against the ground!


    "Hatred from Mo Wuwei + 658."


    "Hate from Xie Chao + 682!"


    "Hate from Luo Qing + 625"


    "Hatred from Mo Changqing + 666."


    "Elder Mo, don''t waste words with him. Since he has seen our appearances, we definitely cannot let him leave this place alive. Let''s just kill him!"


    Mo Wuwei was enraged, he immediately stopped talking with Chu He and roared.


    "Brat, you have successfully angered this old man. Today, you must die here!"


    As Mo Changqing spoke, he started to change his hand seals, preparing to kill Chu He immediately.


    "Fire Dragon Technique!"


    Immediately, a huge fire dragon roared and rushed towards Chu He. Its power was actually several times stronger than the previous level four Skyfire Grand Formation.


    This was the power and influence a Essence Pill Stage expert wielding when using an Earth Ranked Martial Art. It was something a Lunhai Stage practitioner could not compare to.


    Chu He wasn''t able to dodge in time and used "Frost Sky Descent" to intercept the attack, but a trace of a flame still managed to reach him.


    The clothes that Chu Yu had given him had a huge burn hole, and it looked like it wouldn''t be repaired well.


    Immediately, Chu He''s eyes became extremely gloomy and cold, looking at the four people in front of him, it was as if he was looking at an ice-cold corpse.


    Being startled by Chu He''s killing intent filled gaze, Mo Wuwei and the rest subconsciously took two steps back, but after reacting, they became even angrier.


    In their eyes, Chu He was already a turtle in a jar, a person who was about to die.


    He had been intimidated by the killing intent of someone who was going to die. This was an extraordinary shame and humiliation!


    "Li Xiaoyao, now do you know the difference between you and Elder Mo!?"


    "If you kneel down and kowtow to us as an apology, we can still leave you with an intact corpse!"


    "But the light from the grain is actually able to compete with Haoyue!"


    The few of them had proud expressions as they mocked him righteously.


    "Is that all? Then, you can all go and die! " Chu He said coldly.


    "Eight Inner Hidden Gates Formation, Gate of Death, open!"


    "The Art of Hundred Heroes, Devil Seal, remove!"


    "Sit on a frosty day, Big Red Lotus Hell!"


    These few people had already touched his reverse scale, and this set of clothes was a gift that Chu Yu left for him.


    Then why don''t you give this outfit to the dead!


    At this moment, Chu He had used all of his methods, the blood aura in his body churned, and killing intent swept out. Within a hundred meters, it was filled with red lotuses.


    "Great Fire Dragon Technique!"


    Facing such power, Mo Changqing was moved, he immediately retracted his contempt and used his most powerful attack.


    Suddenly, a substance-like fire dragon roared and rushed towards Chu He, who was sitting on the Bloody Throne.


    Chu He''s entire person disappeared from the Bloody Throne, and directly dashed towards the fire dragon.


    "Ye Kai!"


    The blood-red steam that was emanating from his body slowly formed into a crimson dragon. The ground began to crack due to being unable to withstand the huge impact, and even the space began to distort.


    Under the impact of Chu He''s terrifying scarlet dragon, the shockingly large fire dragon was instantly scattered.


    Boom!


    Mo Changqing didn''t even have time to react before he was smashed into smithereens by the terrifying power. His entire person evaporated in an instant!


    Chu He''s broken right leg, under the effect of the The Art of Hundred Heroes, recovered instantly.


    He held the "Frost Sky Tyrant Sword" in his hand, his body was still wrapped in the burning blood-colored steam, the powerful "Red Lotus Ice Dragon" behind him, a domineering aura slowly spread out.


    Chu He slowly turned his head to look at the three people who were already stiff, and coldly said: "It''s your turn!"

 C107

    It was only when Chu He''s clear and cold voice rang out that the three people finally woke up from their shock.


    "Fear Value from Xie Chao + 882!"


    ''Fear Value from Luo Qing + 825 ''


    "Fear Value from Mo Wuwei + 523."


    "Run, run! We are not his match!"


    "He''s not a human, he''s a demon! A demon!"


    Instantly, Luo Qing and Xie Chao panicked. As they saw Chu He approaching them step by step, they crumbled, unable to resist at all.


    Even the elders of the Southern Star Palace and the dignified Essence Pill Stage were gone just like that. Killing them would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    "Run? Isn''t it a little too slow to think of running now! "


    However, Chu He was neither hurried nor slow, and the "Red Lotus Dragon" behind him fiercely rushed towards Mo Wuwei.


    The first person he wanted to kill wasn''t the two of them, but the cold faced Mo Wuwei.


    Boom!


    In that moment of life and death, Mo Wuwei actually used those two as human shields, blocking in front of him.


    He could only watch helplessly as the two were blasted into smithereens. However, his expression did not change in the slightest.


    "What a great ''honorable'' Eldest Brother. Is this how my junior apprentice-brother uses it?" Chu He sneered.


    "Hehe ˇ­" People shouldn''t kill themselves, but don''t think that you can kill me! "


    After that, a spirit talisman in Mo Wuwei''s hand flickered, and his entire body transformed into a ball of light, and disappeared.


    The "Red Lotus Ice Dragon" behind Chu He fiercely attacked, but instead pounced onto empty air.


    "This is the Divine Traversal Talisman!" Chu He exclaimed.


    He never thought that Mo Wuwei would come to assassinate him with the Divine Traversal Talisman.


    "However, you can run away for your first time, but you can''t run away for your fifteenth time. One day, I will settle this with you!"


    Chu He snorted coldly and then disappeared.


    Due to the loud sounds of fighting, it had already attracted a lot of people who were rushing over.


    When the Southern Star Palace''s patrolling disciples and examination disciples arrived, the scene was already devoid of people.


    Only the air was still filled with the pungent smell of blood. Two different auras, one cold and one hot, continuously intertwined within it.


    Looking at the enormous hole, one could imagine how intense this battle was. It should at least be a battle between Essence Pill Stage Warriors.


    There was only one hour left before the Southern Star Palace assessment.


    "Heh heh, I wonder how the battle situation is going with Bai Hua''s group. I need to go and take a look!"


    Once again, Chu He climbed up to the highest tree. Not long after, he saw the figures of Wen Xue''s group.


    After which he became a beam of light and swiftly headed towards that direction.


    Not long after, he appeared on top of a huge tree above their group and observed their every move.


    "Yoho ˇ­" It''s only been a short while, but everyone has already acquired a set of sharp teeth.


    Seeing that almost everyone in the group had a sword tooth strapped to their waist, Chu He laughed and said.


    "But yours is mine!" Chu He sneered.


    Immediately after, the Eight Inner Hidden Gates''s array formation was opened, Death''s Door!


    Suddenly, his speed became so fast that the naked eye could no longer see him clearly. All he could see was a red whirlwind flying past.


    Accompanying the "strange scarlet wind" that blew by, the eyes of everyone in the team were captivated by the sandstorm and they all closed their eyes.


    Until a "strange red wind" swept past, Gu Yuan was the first to open his eyes, and say doubtfully: "Damn, what strange wind is this!"


    "We didn''t see it clearly either. We only saw a red demonic wind blowing past. We vaguely heard a wave of strange laughter. I don''t know if it was my misconception ˇ­" Wen Xue was also puzzled.


    "Damn, where are my sharp teeth?" I was just holding it in my hand! " The team captain exclaimed in shock when he finally reacted.


    "Damn, my sharp teeth are also missing!"


    "Look at the ground, this is where the ''man like the wind'' is carved!"


    For a moment, the entire team let out a sound of grief, resounding through the forest ˇ­

 C108

    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 555."


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 555."


    "Resentment from Le Duoji + 555!"


    At the same time, Chu He also received a huge amount of resentment, which was simply too much to bear.


    "Hehe, there are a total of 22 sword teeth here. What a bountiful harvest!"


    At this moment, Chu He was comfortably lying on the branch of a huge tree, laughing while counting the sword teeth he had snatched away.


    In his eyes, these sharp teeth were not only sword teeth, but spirit stones as well!


    "This group must have stolen from other teams. Otherwise, how could they be so fast in such a short time!" Chu He guessed to himself.


    Not long after Chu He left, Wen Xue''s group did not go hunting for the Swordteeth Beast.


    Instead, they directly ambushed other teams. Relying on their advantage in numbers, they forcibly snatched away the sword teeth of the other teams.


    In a short period of time, he had stolen all the swords from two teams, a total of twenty-two swords.


    When Chu He had bumped into them just now, they were currently ambushing the next group, but unfortunately, they had bumped into Chu He.


    "Now that I have so many swords, it''s useless for me to have so many. Why don''t I just sell them out!" Chu He secretly thought.


    "Hehehe ˇ­" I''m really a f * cking business genius! " Chu He sighed inwardly.


    Not long after, a strange stall was set up near the exit of Forest of mists.


    Chu He looked at Erlang Shen, who was wearing a pair of Tyrannosaurus Sunglasses that he exchanged with the System. A sword teeth necklace hung around his neck as he held up a huge parasol.


    That image could simply be described as gaudy!


    "Silver scale breastplate, 5 gold apiece ˇ­" Oh, no! Sword teeth, sword teeth, starting selling at one thousand spirit stones, limited quantity, first come first served! "


    Chu He yelled it out, looking exactly like a black-hearted trader.


    By now, many of the teams had already finished their hunt and were rushing towards the exit.


    One by one, they looked at Chu He as if he were a ghost.


    They had gone through a lot of trouble to finally get a few sword teeth. At this moment, Chu He''s stall had dozens of sword teeth, and there was even a sword tooth necklace around his neck.


    However, no one dared to have presumptuous thoughts. It was not because of anything else but because the one selling the goods was none other than the Great Demon King Chu He!


    "Hate from the government + 233"


    "Hate from Luchen + 533."


    "Hate from Illusion + 453."


    Anyone who passed by Chu He''s stall, regardless of whether they bought it or not, would contribute a large amount of resentment value to Chu He.


    Chu He was immediately overjoyed, this was f * cking possible too!


    I seem to have found a shortcut to becoming rich!


    Suddenly, a dejected team walked towards the exit. It was obvious that they had been completely wiped out.


    When he saw Chu He''s stall, his eyes immediately lit up, as if he had seen a lighthouse in the dark night.


    Thus, he had his first customer. It was a chubby girl who excitedly asked, "How much are you selling these sword teeth for?"


    Chu He still looked at Erlang Shen and stretched out his five fingers.


    "Five hundred spirit stones each?" That person probed.


    "Five thousand Spirit Stones each!" Chu He said indifferently.


    When the person heard the price, he almost went berserk, but after seeing that the other party was Chu He, he immediately calmed down, and said gently: "Can it be a little cheaper?"


    "Small transaction, no bargaining!" Chu He waved his hand.


    Normally, they could talk about the price, but right now, this was a special period. These teeth were the key to advancing, even if you didn''t buy them, many people would want them!


    That person thought about it and gritted his teeth for the sake of his future. He firmly said, "Fine, five thousand. I''ll buy it!"

 C109

    With the first customer, some people who didn''t dare to believe it at first started walking over.


    The next person who walked over was a charming and beautiful woman. She walked over to Chu He and gave him a flirtatious glance and said softly: "Handsome, can you sell this sword tooth to me for a thousand spirit stones?"


    How could Chu He endure this, hence he laughed foolishly: "Okay, take it!"


    Immediately, the person who spent 5000 spirit stones to buy the sword teeth looked at the sword teeth in his hand and then looked at the sword teeth in the woman''s hand.


    He immediately turned around in anger, but didn''t dare to fly into a rage. He carefully asked, "Why is her thousand Spirit Stones larger than me?"


    Chu He smiled faintly, and said: "That person''s face is worth a discount!"


    "I''m also a woman. Can''t I discount the face value?" The woman straightened her chest and her butt was raised. She thought that she was the most charming as she replied with a question.


    Seeing the other party''s playful expression, Chu He finally understood the meaning of "effective bargaining" and almost vomited out the food he ate the other night.


    Chu He held back his laughter: "I can, I can ˇ­ It''s just a fracture! "


    The woman was shocked.


    "Resentment from Ming Lili + 999."


    I just asked if you could get a discount and you''re going to give me a fracture?


    Do you hear what this is about?!


    "Let me go ˇ­" I don''t want to live anymore, I want to fight it out with him! "


    If not for someone pulling Ming Lili along, she would have rushed towards Chu He to fight on the spot.


    The one pulling him seemed to be his teammate. He quickly advised, "Don''t be rash ˇ­ "Don''t be impulsive, you can''t win!"


    Chu He watched as the woman was forcefully dragged out by his teammates.


    From then on, anyone who dared to come to Chu He''s place to buy sword teeth would not dare to bargain with him, and no matter how much he said, it would be worth it.


    Even if he had to spend more money, it was still better than losing face!


    The closer the examination time got to the end, the more people there were at the exit, and more than half of Chu He''s sword teeth were sold out.


    Chu He suddenly received a large amount of indescribable resentment. It came from Wen Xue and his team, using the System''s real name to lock on them, they discovered that they were hiding behind a huge tree in the distance and peeping at him.


    Immediately after, a female with a rather stunning appearance walked out from behind the huge tree, and slowly approached Chu He''s stall while stepping on the lotus flower path.


    She stood in front of Chu He''s stall, not even bothering to buy teeth, she only used her slender finger to draw a circle around Chu He''s chest, and then placed a small slip of paper into his clothes.


    Chu He took the slip of paper in his hand. He did not immediately open it, but asked suspiciously, "Miss, are you a mute?"


    The bewitching woman: "?"


    "Hate from Zhu Congmeng + 555!"


    Seeing that Chu He was not willing to open the slip of paper, she opened her mouth and spoke softly: "Sir Li, why don''t you open this servant''s paper and take a look at it. I believe that I will not disappoint you."


    Although Chu He did not know what the other party was trying to do, he still opened up the slip of paper.


    After reading the contents of the slip of paper, he raised his head just in time to see the girl in front of him twisting her waist, intentionally revealing half of her shoulders as she stared straight at Chu He.


    "How much is one catty of your most expensive pork?" Chu He asked.


    The woman was immediately taken aback, but she still subconsciously replied, "The most expensive one is the Spirit Fragrance Boar. One spirit stone per catty ˇ­"


    "Then why are you still buying? A woman like you is so thin, you can''t even sell it for a hundred spirit stones. If that''s the case, wouldn''t I suffer a loss of blood!?" Chu He slammed the table and said angrily.


    "Hate from Zhu Congmeng + 999"


    Under the light of the blazing sun during the summer sun, Zhu Congmeng was turned into an ice sculpture by Chu He on the spot, and he stood in a daze, unable to say a word.

 C110

    "You ˇ­ You actually compare me to a pig? "


    Zhu Congtian''s chest trembled wildly from the energy. He pointed his trembling finger at Chu He as he said in embarrassment and anger.


    "Then you''re thinking too much. How can a pig compare to you?" Chu He smiled.


    "I knew Young Master Li wouldn''t treat him like this." Zhu Sun dreamed that Chu He''s tone was gentle as he said gently.


    Seeing that the other party had misunderstood his meaning, Chu He quickly explained: "Even pigs wouldn''t be happy about this!"


    Zhu Congmeng:?


    "Hate from Zhu Congmeng + 666."


    This was completely different from the man he had met before!


    He was completely unable to understand the situation on the other side!


    However, the more Chu He rejected her, the more her competitive spirit rose.


    "I feel a little dizzy, and my heart is beating really fast. Can you help me check if it''s okay ˇ­"


    As Zhu Congmeng spoke, she placed one hand on her chest and the other on her forehead.


    He swayed and was about to fall into Chu He''s embrace.


    Seeing that the other party was about to fall, Chu He quickly extended his arms out to support her.


    Zhu Cun dreamed that the other party fell for his trick and sighed in his heart, "Hmph ˇ­" All men in this world are the same. There is no man who would not kneel under my skirt. "


    Therefore, she pounced towards Chu He''s embrace with an even greater momentum.


    However, just as she was about to lose weight, Chu He suddenly took a step back and her entire body was thrown into the air.


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, he crashed into the seat behind Chu He, and started kowtowing until he was bleeding profusely.


    "Aiya ˇ­" I''m a little dizzy too! "


    Chu He also pretended to be on the verge of collapse, and before Zhu Cong Meng could stand up, he sat on top of the bed.


    "Oh? Miss Zhu, when did you get onto my chair? I''m truly sorry."


    Chu He fiercely pressed his butt down twice, and then he stood up with a face full of shock, and spoke with a shocked expression.


    "Hate from Zhu Congmeng + 999"


    Her entire mind was a complete blank. Not only was she infuriated by Chu He, she was also infuriated by him!


    By the time Zhu Congmeng stood up, her face was a mess, and her nose was still bleeding.


    "Miss Zhu, why is your nose bleeding? Why are you so careless? Do you want me to show you?" Chu He was concerned.


    "No ˇ­" "No need!"


    Zhu Congmeng waved her hand repeatedly in refusal, as she clutched her nose as if fleeing for her life, and disappeared from Chu He''s sight.


    After a short while, they once again received the grudges from Wen Xue, her and the others.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Your acting is still too inexperienced! " Chu He secretly laughed.


    Not long after that wave of resentment appeared, this seductive woman appeared. At that time, Chu He understood everything.


    Now that he had received feedback on the other party''s resentment value, it proved what he was thinking.


    At this moment, behind a huge ancient tree that was relatively far from Chu He''s stall, Wen Xue and his party were burning with anxiety.


    "Even Mengniang couldn''t deal with that kid. How is this possible!" Gu Yuan roared.


    "Meng Niang is proficient in the art of bewitchment, I don''t know how many men submitted to her, but I never expected that Chu He would make such a miserable scene." Wen Xue frowned.


    Zhu Congmeng was a good friend of hers and they met by chance in Forest of mists.


    Previously, they saw Chu He sell a sword tooth to a beauty for a low price.


    However, he didn''t expect the wolf to be so unlucky that it almost scared the child silly!


    "Mother Meng, this Chu He might be distressed about the spirit stones, why don''t you bring a few spirit stones with you!" Wen Xue thought for a while and suggested.


    Zhu Congmeng''s face immediately paled as she shook her head like a rattle drum. "Whoever you love, I won''t go anyway!"


    With that, he disappeared in front of Wen Xue and the rest as if he was escaping for his life.

 C111

    "Sigh ˇ­" "Now our team is completely finished." Gu Yuan sighed helplessly.


    "Humph!" "If you don''t go and try, how will you know if he won''t sell it to you?" Wen Xue said unhappily upon hearing this.


    "We''ve already gotten into such a mess with him, how could I have the nerve to buy more ˇ­" Gu Yuan said helplessly.


    "Just give it a try. What if he covets spirit stones and sells them to you!" Wen Xue said crisply.


    "Good ˇ­" "Alright, I''ll go right now." After Gu Yuan finished speaking, he slowly walked toward Chu He''s booth.


    When Chu He saw their mighty group walking towards them, without a single tooth in hand, he knew that they had nowhere to go.


    "Sir Li, can you sell us a spirit stone?" Gu Yuan threw caution to the wind and pleaded.


    Chu He did not immediately refuse, and asked while laughing: "Sure, do you want this long sword tooth or this short sword tooth?"


    Seeing that Chu He actually did not reject him immediately, Gu Yuan thought that there was hope, and excitedly asked: "How much does it cost to grow?"


    "Ten thousand Spirit Stones each." Chu He laughed.


    "Ten thousand ˇ­" Ten thousand spirit stones each? " Gu Yuan secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then silently put down the long sharp teeth in his hand.


    His monthly allowance was only one thousand Spirit Stones, so he would need to save ten thousand Spirit Stones for at least a year.


    "How much is that short?" Gu Yuan asked as he picked up a short piece.


    "Ten thousand Spirit Stones each." Chu He continued to laugh.


    Gu Yuan was confused:?


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 666."


    This fellow was doing it on purpose!


    Even though Gu Yuan''s face was turning green from anger, when he saw the expectant look on Wen Xue''s face, he still carefully asked. "Can it be a little cheaper?"


    "Is it long or short?" Chu He said with an expressionless face.


    Seeing the other party''s question, it was obvious that he had a chance at a discount. He quickly replied, "Where is it coming from?"


    "No way!" Chu He said firmly.


    "What about the short ones?" Gu Yuan said.


    "No way!" Chu He said indifferently.


    Gu Yuan and Wen Xue:?


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 888."


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 888."


    Gu Yuan and Wen Xue were almost going to go berserk.


    If you were not Li Xiaoyao, would you believe that you would be beaten to death if you set up your stall like this?


    "Li Xiaoyao, why do you have to ask us the same question twice?" Wen Xue could no longer sit still, and asked suspiciously.


    "Because those long teeth are mine." Chu He asked innocently.


    Only then did the expressions of Wen Xue and the rest ease up, and they asked doubtfully: "Then these short teeth are not yours anymore?"


    "Sorry, it''s mine too!"


    Chu He smiled charmingly, revealing a row of symbolic teeth.


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 999."


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 999."


    Wen Xue and Gu Yuan were almost about to flip their stalls, but when they saw Chu He''s eyes that were filled with killing intent, they silently retracted their hands that had already stretched out.


    Chu He calculated the time slightly. Right now, the time was nearing its end and he could no longer play with the group of "little cute girls".


    Thus, he tidied up the stall and prepared to walk towards the exit of Forest of mists.


    "Bam!"


    Just then, the sound of bones hitting the ground came from behind Chu He. Turning his head to look, it was Gu Yuan kneeling on the ground.


    "Sir Li, we were ignorant before and offended you. Please forgive us and sell us a sword tooth for me."


    Gu Yuan was kneeling on the ground, his head touching the ground, his entire body trembling uncontrollably, showing the struggle in his heart.


    Chu He frowned and said coldly: "You want to join the Southern Star Palace that much?"


    "NO!" I want to give these sword teeth to Xue''er, I promised him that I would help him enter the Southern Star Palace! " Gu Yuan clenched his teeth and said.


    Chu He slightly paused, and said in a heavy voice: "This woman is not worth to you, but since you want it so much, I''ll give you one then!"


    Following that, Chu He took out a sharp sword, stealthily made a few small hands and feet with it, and then threw it in front of Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan picked up the sword tooth, and immediately thanked him excitedly. However, when he looked carefully, he found that the sword tooth looked familiar, and when he flipped it over, he saw a familiar symbol.


    This was a special mark that the team made every time they got a sword tooth, and this was exactly the mark that the sword tooth had.


    Gu Yuan, Wen Xue and the rest had also noticed this mark, and their entire bodies instantly turned bad as they spoke at the same time: "You''re that ''man like the wind''!?"


    "Don''t be infatuated with me, I''m just a legend!" After Chu He finished speaking, he disappeared from everyone''s eyes like a wisp of smoke.

 C112

    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 999."


    "Hatred from Gu Yuan + 999."


    "Resentment from Le Duoji + 999."


    "Current Devil''s Dot: 37321"


    Hearing the crazy electronic voice that sounded beside his ears, Chu He was ecstatic. After this trip, the Devil''s Dot had reached a new high, it was about to reach the 40,000 mark.


    When he went to take a look at the Demon King''s Shop, the magic fruit had already disappeared and was replaced by the Demon King''s Fruit.


    The Infernal King fruit was also divided into three levels. They were the Primary Demon King Fruit, the Intermediate Demon King Fruit and the Advanced Demon King Fruit.


    The magic points they could provide were 10 thousand, 100 thousand and 1 million, respectively.


    Then, he looked at the amount of mana required to level up the skill. It just so happened to be worth 10 thousand.


    "System, exchange for three Primary Demon King Fruits!"


    "Ding!" Consuming thirty thousand Devil''s Dot, we have successfully exchanged for the Basic Demon King Fruit # 3. "


    Chu He was about to click on the three fruits in his bag to use them directly when a string of words suddenly popped up in front of him.


    "Ding!" "The host has not learned the second volume of the ''Great Devil Scripture'' and cannot use the Demon King Fruit!"


    Chu He suddenly slapped his forehead, and laughed: "I forgot to upgrade my cultivation technique."


    Therefore, he quickly entered the Demon King''s Merchant Shop and exchanged the ''Great Devil Scripture'' for it, then directly used it.


    In Chu He''s eyes, the originally unreachable 3000 Devil''s Dot was not a difficult task.


    "Ding!" "I have successfully learned the second volume of the ''Great Devil Scripture'' and have automatically activated my bloodline baptism!"


    "Activating the bloodline, the Infernal King''s mask automatically returns to its original appearance."


    Immediately, the Great Devil Scripture transformed into a ray of light and flew into Chu He''s body.


    For a moment, an indescribable power crazily washed over Chu He''s body, and poured into his limbs like a waterfall flowing between cliffs. After that, it flowed back down from his limbs and bones like rivers flowing into the ocean, and in the end, subtly changed Chu He''s bloodline and body in the end.


    Right now, he felt that he could open Eight Inner Hidden Gates at will without having to think about the issue of time. This was because he felt that his blood energy was surging, like a vast ocean!


    And Chu He''s body also began to undergo a series of distinct changes. His black and bright black hair slowly turned into long silver hair, and messy draped over his shoulders.


    Even his eyes began to change from black to silvery-white, and his gaze also became incomparably deep.


    His entire temperament had undergone a tremendous change. If he had been a handsome guy with sunshine before, he would now be like a depressed noble prince, deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind with a single glance.


    Chu He also felt the change in his body, and immediately took out a mirror to look at, and was immediately shocked to heaven!


    "I never thought that one day, I would be overwhelmed by my own handsomeness!" Chu He exclaimed.


    "Sigh ˇ­" It''s a pity that Yu Er can''t see my change right now, otherwise, if you were to walk on the streets with that head of silver hair, what kind of leeway would that be! "


    Chu He let out a regretful sigh, and once again changed his appearance to that of Li Xiaoyao. After all, he entered the Southern Star Palace as Li Xiaoyao.


    After that, Chu He clicked on the three Elementary Demon King Fruits in the System Item Bar and used them. In the blink of an eye, he had risen to the fourth level of Lunhai Stage.


    He immediately looked at the current Personal Attributes Panel:


    "Host: Chu He


    Realm: Lunhai Stage 4th Level


    Profession: Level Four Chef, Rank 5 Painter


    Cultivation Technique: ? Great Devil Scripture ? Volume 1


    Martial Arts: ? Eight Inner Hidden Gates ?, ? The Art of Hundred Heroes: Demon ?, ? Frost Arts ?


    Weapon: Frost Sky Tyrant Sword, Blood Drop


    Devil''s Dot: 4321


    "


    Seeing that the last group had left the Forest of mists, Chu He followed in their footsteps and walked out together with them.

 C113

    I don''t know.


    The moment Chu He left Forest of mists, he discovered that the elder in charge of receiving and inspection had already started to inspect the results of the disciple examination, and upon seeing this he immediately followed.


    This stage was the final stage of the outer sect disciple test, so it was extremely important. It was handed over to the sect elders to take charge.


    "Two teeth, one fifty years old, and one thirty years old. Not bad, not bad."


    As the exam master spoke, he began to record things into the record book.


    "Although you only have one beast, it''s actually a Hundred Year Swordtooth Beast. It seems like the quality of this year''s disciples is quite good!"


    The more the exam master looked at it, the more shocked he was. He thought to himself, the results of this exam are so good, they far exceed the results of the past.


    However, most of the people who did not know that their results were not bad were sword teeth bought from Chu He.


    However, when the elder saw Chu He, he finally understood what was true terror. He had a lot of sharp teeth and tied them together into a necklace and hung it around his neck.


    Not only that, even his hand was adorned with sword-tooth ornaments. It was as if he were the chief of a cannibal race.


    "1, 2, 3, 4,... "16, 17 ˇ­"


    The elder in charge of the examination started to count the number of sharp teeth on Chu He''s body.


    As the elders counted, almost all the disciples that took the examination looked at Chu He with a face full of envy, as if there were stars in their eyes.


    "Ah ˇ­" "Old man, have you finished counting? I''m already sleepy ˇ­"


    Seeing that the old man in front of him had not been able to count for a long time, Chu He was so sleepy that he started to yawn.


    "Don''t move ˇ­" Damn! "I have to recount it again."


    The old man seemed to have counted more than half, but Chu He yawned and started counting again.


    "Resentment from Bai Huai + 555."


    The grizzled hair elder was on the verge of tears. Just which monster had popped out of nowhere?!


    The amount of sword teeth he had obtained was too much. Wasn''t this bullying the elderly?


    "Old man, stop counting, there are 32 stones in total!" Chu He said impatiently.


    "You knew you wouldn''t have said it earlier?" The grizzled beard old man was stunned for a moment, then complained.


    "You didn''t ask me!" Chu He said helplessly.


    "Hate from Bai Huai + 666."


    Thereafter, the Elder Baihuai recorded Chu He''s results, and did not care whether Chu He was right or wrong, since it was impossible for anyone to surpass him, he walked over to Gu Yuan who was beside him.


    "Lad, where are your teeth?" The elder asked.


    "I... "No." Gu Yuan said in disappointment.


    The Elder didn''t express anything and slowly wrote down the results of the examination. After all, among the disciples taking the examination, there were no sword teeth, so it was not strange for them to be the majority.


    Wen Xue, who was standing beside Gu Yuan, laughed heartily as he held the sword teeth in his hand in his hands. He did not even spare a glance for the lost Gu Yuan who was beside him.


    When she thought about how she would become an outer disciple of the number one sect, Southern Star Palace, as long as she could pass through this trial, she felt extremely excited.


    Just when the exam master finished recording Gu Yuan''s results, and was preparing to look at Wen Xue who was at the side.


    "Pah!"


    Following Chu He''s snap of a finger, that sword fang slowly turned into a pile of powder, and then slowly slipped away from between Wen Xue''s fingers.


    "My sharp teeth, why ˇ­ How could it be like this! " Wen Xue watched as the sharp teeth disappeared, almost going crazy.


    Actually, all of this was a masterpiece by Chu He. This sword tooth had been tampered with by him and a mini explosive bug was released.


    Chu He obtained this explosive bug from the system. With just a snap of his finger, it would explode. Although it wasn''t very powerful, it was more than enough to destroy this sword tooth.


    When the elder turned around, he only saw the pile of white powder in Wen Xue''s hands.


    No matter what happened, the exam master only cared about the final result. As long as there were no sharp teeth, there would be none!


    "Elder, wait!" This pile of powder is the teeth, Li Xiaoyao gave it to me personally, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him! "


    Seeing that the exam master was about to record the results, Wen Xue panicked and thought that Chu He should be able to prove the identity of the pile of powder.


    The exam master half believed Wen Xue''s words. After all, for an "African Chieftain" like Chu He, if he gave someone else a sword tooth, it would just be a drizzle of rain.


    Therefore, he directly turned to Chu He and asked: "Li Xiaoyao, have you given Wen Xue the Sword Teeth before?"


    Chu He''s face was covered with question marks, and he appeared to be extremely at a loss. I don''t know anything either! "

 C114

    How dare you hit me


    Wen Xue''s face immediately turned green, he thought to himself, wasn''t this what he had said before?


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 999."


    At that time, she wanted to go up and slap Chu He, but she didn''t dare.


    She could finally understand what Chu He was feeling at that time.


    "Alright, since there aren''t any, then I will record the results."


    The exam master was a bit suspicious as to why Chu He had said "also", but he did not think too much into it.


    Wen Xue was about to go crazy from anxiety, she grabbed onto the elder''s hand and pleaded: "Elder, please wait."


    When the Elder heard this, she paused and didn''t continue recording down the results. If he could really obtain a sword tooth like her, then it would be because of her skill, and he wouldn''t interfere.


    After all, the Southern Star Palace''s assessment this time was a disciple''s overall ability, and communication skills were also a part of one''s ability.


    then ran to Chu He''s side and pleaded: "Sir Li, I''m sorry. It was my fault before. As long as you give me one, I can make you a warm bed maid! "


    However, Chu He laughed coldly and said: "If apologies are useful, why do we still need the authorities! And do you think my bed is a chicken coop where anyone can lie down? "


    "Hatred from Wen Xue + 999."


    When these words came out, many people who understood the whole situation, did not come out to speak up for Wen Xue.


    Many of them revealed happy smiles, and started to laugh at Wen Xue.


    Wen Xue saw that Chu He could no longer speak, and walked to Gu Yuan''s side, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Gu, quickly go and beg for me again, if you kneel down again, maybe he will give it to you."


    "ˇ­" Gu Yuan''s face turned green.


    Seeing Gu Yuan not saying a word, Wen Xue became even more anxious, like an ant on a hot pan, and ordered: "Gu Yuan, are you even a man? Didn''t you promise me that I would enter the Southern Star Palace without a hitch?


    "Enough!" A silent Gu Yuan roared.


    The sudden outburst gave Wen Xue a fright, and then he pointed at Gu Yuan''s nose and said: "You ˇ­ ˇ­ How dare you shout at me! "


    As Wen Xue said this, he prepared to slap him, but Gu Yuan grabbed his wrist in midair.


    "Pah!"


    Gu Yuan fiercely slapped Wen Xue on his face, the power was so strong that if not for Gu Yuan grabbing his wrist, he would have been flung out of the arena.


    "You ˇ­ "How dare you hit me!" Wen Xue''s entire face swelled up as he mumbled unclearly.


    "You''re the one I hit, bitch!" Gu Yuan gave her another kick and sent her flying.


    This kick of Gu Yuan''s vented the pent-up anger, and directly caused Wen Xue to faint.


    "Fellow Daoist Li, thank you for allowing me to clearly see this woman''s face." Gu Yuan cupped his fists and thanked Chu He.


    "Young man, let me give you another word. Licking a dog is not worthy of love." Chu He patted Gu Yuan''s shoulder and laughed.


    "Thank you, Brother Li, for the broadcast. Then, this one will take my leave."


    As Gu Yuan spoke, he prepared to turn around and leave. After all, he did not obtain the sword teeth, and was not destined to meet the Southern Star Palace.


    "Hold on, I''ll give you my 200 year old sword teeth."


    Chu He took out another huge sword tooth from somewhere and threw it into Gu Yuan''s arms.


    Actually, Chu He had a good impression of Gu Yuan, as well. After all, a man who could sacrifice so much for a woman, at least wouldn''t be bad in nature.


    Gu Yuan held the sword teeth in his hand, and was overjoyed for a moment, and said excitedly: "Thank you so much!"

 C115

    This farce didn''t affect the assessment''s progress at all. After all, people were forgetful animals. It didn''t take long for the entire score to be completed.


    "Next, let me announce the list of candidates for this assessment. First: Li Xiaoyao, second: Cheng Yu Shu, third: Gu Yuan ˇ­"


    When the list was completely announced, out of the one thousand or so examinees, only a little more than a hundred had successfully passed the third stage.


    "The previous examination disciples have successfully become outer disciples of Southern Star Palace. Next, you can freely choose whether or not to take the inner disciple test." Elder Baihuai said in a deep voice.


    "Inner court disciple test?" What is that? " Chu He was confused for a moment, and asked Gu Yuan who was beside him.


    Gu Yuan replied: "The inner disciple test is very difficult, you must become a Rank 4 Spirit Pill Master to have the chance to pass the test."


    "A Tier 4 pill refiner?" So troublesome. " Chu He pondered.


    "Brother Li is a heaven-sent genius. I believe you must have some attainments in alchemy!" Gu Yuan laughed.


    "Hehe ˇ­" It should be okay. " Chu He said ambiguously.


    Chu He thought that refining pellets should be done using fire, cooking should be done using fire too, wasn''t it just adding something into the fire?


    He was only converting the ingredients into medicinal herbs and the frying pan into a cauldron. There shouldn''t be much of a difference between the two.


    "All outer sect disciples can participate in this exam. Those who need to register, come and register with me." The Elder Baihuai announced.


    Then, a large number of Southern Star Palace disciples rushed forward to register, and among them, the number of new disciples that had just passed were extremely few, the majority being the old disciples.


    "Gu Yuan, aren''t you going to register?" Chu He looked at Gu Yuan who was by his side unmoving, and asked with a smile.


    "Right now, I have just barely reached the third tier. I''ll think about it after a few more years." Gu Yuan said awkwardly.


    "Then I''ll go first." Chu He immediately walked towards the registration point.


    "Sigh ˇ­" Even peerless heaven''s pride level experts are only mediocre in this regard! "


    Looking at Chu He''s elegant and unrestrained back, Gu Yuan was deeply moved. He was originally just being polite, but he didn''t expect him to actually register.


    If he still had the thought of fighting Chu He head on, then he would have already been smashed into dust. There was no way to compare with him!


    "Oh boy, you''ve just become an outer court disciple, why are you so anxious to register? Aren''t you being too impatient!"


    Elder Baihuai laughed when he saw that the person who came to register was Chu He.


    "Isn''t he just idling around? He''s just taking the inner disciple exam for fun!" Chu He said casually.


    Right after he said that, Chu He felt that he was being watched by the disciples around him. If looks could kill, Chu He would have died ten thousand times over.


    "Hate from Mo Wentai + 653."


    "Hate Value + 523 from Guan Ke Er!"


    "Rage Value + 772 from Shengfei Luan."


    "Do you want to take the exam for fun? Where did this country bumpkin come from, what a big tone! "


    A black clothed man not far from Chu He said disdainfully.


    Immediately, some of the older students who had stayed in the outer sect for a long time also started to fight with Chu He with unfriendly tones.


    "You must be Li Xiaoyao, a mere outer disciple that just entered the sect actually dares to be this arrogant, I''m afraid you don''t even place us senior brothers and sisters in your eyes right?"


    "Do you think this Tier 4 pill refiner is a cabbages by the side of the road? You can pick one up so easily? "


    "Don''t think that just because you got first place in the examination that you are impressive. You are just a boorish person. You have to go back and practice your pill forging skills!"


    All of a sudden, Chu He had become the public enemy of all the older students, and almost all of the older outer sect disciples were laughing at Chu He.


    Chu He laughed without a care, and said indifferently: "In my, Li Xiaoyao''s, eyes, you are all little brothers!"

 C116

    All the seniors present were stupefied.


    He thought, "This new junior brother is too arrogant!"


    Usually, new disciples would act with their tails between their legs, afraid of offending their senior brothers and sisters.


    However, Li Xiaoyao had offended all of the outer sect disciples in the first place.


    Just how fierce are you?!


    "You ˇ­ "Smelly brat, what are you saying? Explain it clearly!"


    The black clothed man who had first mocked Chu He suddenly rushed over, and was about to attack Chu He.


    "Shua!"


    Before the other party could succeed, a blood-red lotus appeared in his hands, followed by another.


    In just a breath''s time, both of the black-clothed man''s arms were sealed by the red lotus.


    "Fear Value from Mervyn + 723."


    "You ˇ­ "How dare you ˇ­" Mo Wen De looked at the strange red lotus in his hand and suddenly felt fear.


    You what?!" Did he think that staying a few more years in the Southern Star Palace was already very impressive? "You''re already so old, and yet you''re still only in the outer sect. Not only is this not a shame, you still use your status to bully a Junior Brother. To call you a little brother would be a compliment. You''re simply a trash!


    Instantly, the might of Chu He''s entire person underwent an earth-shattering change. He suddenly stood up, pointed at his opponent''s nose and cursed.


    "I... "I advise you ˇ­" For a moment, Mo Wen De''s mind was blank as he spoke incoherently.


    "I what me!" I know that I am a proud son of heaven, a peerless genius, there is no need for you to remind me, but you are always trash, wasting the air, wasting the land when you die, and even wasting spirit stone coins when you are half dead! " Chu He seized the opportunity to chase after him, not giving his opponent the slightest opportunity to retaliate.


    "Pfft!"


    Mo Wen De stared at Chu He, but he could not say a word, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Holy sh * t, I fainted just like that. My endurance is way too poor. I haven''t even used my ultimate move yet!"


    Chu He only felt that it was a pity, before he had had his fill, he had fainted.


    Following which, he swept his gaze over the surrounding seniors and sneered, "Is there anyone else who wants to take my trump card?"


    "Hate Value + 523 from Guan Ke Er!"


    "Rage Value + 772 from Shengfei Luan."


    "Hate from Guan Yufei + 623"


    Who the heck would be able to withstand it? How is this a mouth!


    He was even fiercer than Jia Te Lin, the kind who did not even bring in bullets!


    Suddenly, all of the older students subconsciously took a few steps back, and automatically distanced themselves from within a three meter radius from Chu He, not daring to approach him.


    Seeing this, Elder Baihuai''s eyes lit up, this was the first time he had seen this kind of kid, and he became interested in him.


    "Little friend Xiao Yao is registering to participate in the inner sect examination. I believe he has made some preparations. He should know what to take the exam for, right?" The Elder Baihuai asked with a smile.


    "I only know that it''s about alchemy and I''m a chef. I think they''re all using fire, so it should be more or less right." Chu He replied.


    Bai Huai was stunned on the spot.


    "Hate from Bai Huai + 666."


    Does this chef and a pill refiner have even a dime in relation?


    It seems that you, a chef, dare to participate in the Psionic Imperial Examinations!


    How big is your heart?!


    "Chef? "Little friend Xiao Yao, stop fooling around. This chef is incomparable to a pill refiner. If you don''t know how to refine pills, I advise you to go back and learn again. You can take the test next year!"


    ''s good impression of Chu He was immediately scattered, his face ashen as he said.

 C117

    "Although I''m not a chef, it doesn''t mean that I don''t understand the Dao of alchemy. I don''t care, I want to participate in the inner sect examination!"


    Chu He pouted, his hands folded across his chest, looking as if he loved anyone.


    "You little brat, this old man kindly reminds you that you still refuse to appreciate my kindness. When the time comes, the one who will lose face will be you!"


    Seeing Chu He''s shameless look, Elder Baihuai puffed his beard and glared at him, but he could do nothing about it.


    When the surrounding seniors saw that Chu He had angered the Elder Baihuai, they all started to gloat for a moment.


    "Kid, do you know the identity of the Elder Baihuai? How dare you speak to him like that! "


    "He is the Head Elder of our sect''s Spirit Dans Hall, a great Rank 5 Spirit Dan Grandmaster. Even if the Palace Master saw him, he would still have to be courteous to him. Are you tired of living?"


    "He''s just a mere chef. I''m afraid that he wouldn''t even recognize the elixir in front of him, much less come to the inner sect. What a joke!"


    With Elder Baihuai''s support, the group of older students instantly became tough again.


    Each and every one of them wished they could greet Chu He''s eighteen generations of ancestors.


    "Do you believe that not only will I pass this exam without a hitch, I will also prevent all of you from passing!"


    Facing the crowd''s crazy bombardment, Chu He did not mind, and said indifferently.


    "Hate Value + 523 from Guan Ke Er!"


    "Rage Value + 772 from Shengfei Luan."


    "Hate from Guan Yufei + 623"


    "Hate from Li Nian Zhi + 853."


    Seeing how Chu He was acting, daring to say some bold words to make sure that no one could pass the exam, she immediately exploded.


    "Brat, you truly have quite the tone. This time, there are a total of eighteen hundred people who are participating in the exam. How dare you speak such arrogant words?"


    "I really don''t know who gave you the courage to speak so arrogantly to a mere chef!"


    "I''m afraid that this kid must have gone crazy. Do you think that your family owns the Southern Star Palace? If you say you can''t clear it, then you can''t?"


    Seeing that Chu He was spouting nonsense, all the seniors in the registration office gathered around.


    Seeing Chu He speak in such a manner, the Elder Baihuai also frowned and said: "Young man, you better not speak too heartily. It is not a good thing to be so arrogant."


    "If a young person isn''t arrogant, then what is a young person!" Chu He said coldly.


    Since these people don''t like him, there''s no need for him to let them go. I, Chu He, have a hundred ways to prevent all of you from passing the examination!


    As Chu He spoke, he quickly entered the Demon King Merchant Shop''s interface, opened up the profession column, and found the spirit pill refiner.


    "Ding!" Consuming 20 Devil''s Dot, light up a Tier 1 spiritual pill refiner. "


    "Ding!" "Consumption: 2000 Devil''s Dot. Lighting a Rank 6 Spirit Pill Master."


    "Currently remaining Devil''s Dot: 5420"


    "Damn, the more I learn, the more Devil''s Dot I will need. It''s so expensive!" Chu He sighed to himself.


    At Level 5, it only cost a little more than 100 points. At Level 6, it had increased by more than ten times.


    However, if his thoughts were heard by others, they would probably beat him to death on the spot.


    For an ordinary person to be able to become a pill refiner, it was no wonder that he would be able to reach the level of a pill refiner. He had to train diligently every day for more than ten years.


    To surpass a tier 5 alchemist master was not something that could be made up for by hard work. If he did not have the ability to comprehend, he probably would not be able to do so even if he was given a hundred years.


    The increase in difficulty wasn''t as simple as ten times, it could be measured by hundreds, or even thousands of times.


    And in the blink of an eye, Chu He had levelled up from a little white who did not even recognize any Spirit Dans to a respected level 6 Spirit Dans Grandmaster.


    You still think it''s too expensive?!


    "What an arrogant young man. I would actually like to see just what sort of ability you have."


    Seeing that he had kindly advised, Chu He did not appreciate it in the least, and for a moment, he was infuriated.

 C118

    "Since you are so confident, I have one elixir that I concocted a few days ago. If you can tell me ten types of elixirs that are needed to concoct this elixir, I will allow you to register."


    Elder Baihuai waved his sleeves, and a Spirit Pill that was releasing Spirit Qi suddenly appeared in his hand, the moment he took it out, a fragrance immediately spread out, and he spoke coldly.


    This was a Rank 5 Spirit Pill, and the examination included Rank 4 Spirit Pills Masters, this question was obviously asked by the Elder Baihuai to make things difficult for Chu He.


    His goal was to let Chu He know the difficulties and retreat.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Old man, you really want me to say that? " Chu He looked at the spirit pellet and laughed coldly.


    Seeing Chu He''s arrogant attitude, the surrounding people immediately became angry.


    "Stop trying to be mysterious. If you don''t know, just say so. After all, isn''t it normal for a chef to not recognize a Tier 5 spiritual pill?"


    "This is a grade-5 pill. Putting aside the fact that you know of the medicinal herbs used, I''m afraid that you don''t even know the name of this pill!"


    "I told you not to be arrogant. You infuriated the Elder Baihuai this time, making it impossible for you to register for the examination. You even said that you wouldn''t pass the examination. How hilarious!"


    When the people who were previously mocked by Chu He saw that the Elder Baihuai had purposely made things difficult for them, they were immediately overjoyed and added insult to injury.


    "This elixir is called Barrier Breaking Pill, it''s a Grade Five Elixir." Chu He slowly said.


    "That''s right, this is indeed a fifth grade Barrier Breaking Pill. It is something that allows Essence Pill Stage experts to increase their chances of breaking through."


    Elder Baihuai was surprised, but he nodded.


    However, he was not too surprised. After all, recognizing a medicinal pill was not a difficult matter, and it could not be considered as a skill.


    "But you really are a bad old man. You only have nine types of medicinal ingredients, and yet you mislead me into saying ten!" Chu He continued.


    "This... That''s right! I did not expect you to be so capable as to be able to see through me. However, you still have not revealed which nine medicinal ingredients I mean. "


    He didn''t expect that Chu He would be able to see through the hole he had dug with just a glance. Bai Huai was obviously stunned for a moment, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    For example, if a normal Rank 4 Spirit Pill Master wanted to take the test for the Rank 5 Spirit Pill Master, they would have to flip through the books of a Rank 5 Spirit Pill Master to make preparations in advance. Therefore, it was highly likely that Chu He had only coincidentally read the books related to the Spirit Pill.


    However, there were a total of nine medicinal ingredients. Some of them were quite common, while others were extremely rare. If one did not memorize them intentionally, it would be impossible to memorize all of them.


    "These nine medicinal ingredients are the Nine Twists Grass, the Dragonheart Flower, and the Blindness Leaf ˇ­" The last is Lan Xinzi, you bad old man, do you know if I''m right? " Chu He slowly said with his hands behind his back.


    "This... It''s all right! "


    Every time Chu He announced a type of medicinal ingredient, Elder Baihuai''s eyes would grow wider. At the moment, his eyes were as wide as bells, staring at Chu He who was in front of him in disbelief.


    The surrounding crowd looked as if they had eaten a dead fly as their faces turned red. If they were to answer this question, they would not be able to do so no matter what.


    After all, if he were to focus all his attention on Tier 4 alchemists, how would he have the time to read the books of a Tier 5 alchemist? Even if he did, he wouldn''t intentionally memorize them.


    "Next time, can you guys bother to take a more difficult exam? I feel like you are insulting my IQ!" Chu He said with a worried expression.


    This question might be too difficult for those who were prepared to take the examination, but Chu He was now a level 6 Spirit Pill Master. To him, this question was like a college student doing a high school question, there was no challenge at all, no sense of accomplishment.


    "Hate Value + 666 from Guan Ke Er!"


    "Rage Value + 666 from Shengfei Luan."


    "Hate from Guan Yufei + 666."


    In an instant, another tremendous amount of resentment started to flash through Chu He''s mind ˇ­

 C119

    "Alright, if you can tell me the refining method and process of these Barrier Breaking Pill, I can let you directly skip the inner sect examination and become an inner sect disciple!"


    The Elder Baihuai could not see through Chu He now. If he could really tell how and how the Barrier Breaking Pill was made, then passing the examination of a mere Rank 4 Spirit Pill Master would be a piece of cake.


    "Is this what you mean by ''difficulty''? You are looking down on me, Li, for this. Not only do I have to tell you the refining method and process, I also have to tell you the flaws of your Barrier Breaking Pill. " Chu He laughed.


    When these words were spoken, it instantly stirred up a huge uproar. This was not only insulting Elder Baihuai, but also humiliating the entire Southern Star Palace.


    "Kid, don''t think that just because you coincidentally saw the Barrier Breaking Pill''s formula that you''re so amazing, you even shamelessly boasted about pointing out the elder''s flaws!"


    "Although this Barrier Breaking Pill has not reached the Exquisite Tier, it has also reached the Satiation Level. You actually still want to point out its flaws? What are you thinking?"


    "I''ll give you a little face. Do you really think you''re a great master dan-maker? Why don''t you point out Master Bai Huai''s flaws?"


    When Elder Baihuai heard this, he did not immediately get angry, but his expression was also displeased, and he said in a deep voice: "Young man, you can eat this whatever you want, but you cannot speak carelessly. If you cannot speak of the flaws of this Barrier Breaking Pill today, not only will I not allow you to sign up, I will also chase you out of Southern Star Palace, and never ask for anything else!"


    As the Great Clan Elder of the Southern Star Palace''s Spirit Pellet Hall, regardless of status or identity, wherever he went, people respected and respected him, and he was humiliated like this by a junior.


    When the surrounding people saw Elder Baihuai''s anger, they also felt it was strange, this elder was normally known for being amiable, but they had never seen him so angry.


    To be able to anger a kind Clan Elder to such an extent, this Li Xiaoyao was definitely a talent!


    "Since you said that, then I will just say it directly. This Barrier Breaking Pill of yours is just a pile of dog shit in my eyes, no! It''s a lump of poisonous dog shit! "


    Chu He was not one to swallow his anger, he immediately flung his sleeves and criticized.


    "Resentment from Bai Huai + 999."


    Elder Baihuai was scolded by Chu He, he did not recover for a long time.


    He actually said that the Barrier Breaking Pill he refined was dog shit, or a piece of poisonous dog shit?!


    Who gave you the courage to speak like that?


    "You ˇ­ If you can''t explain yourself, then don''t even think about leaving the Southern Star Palace today! " Elder Baihuai slammed the table and bellowed.


    "Alright, since you asked me to tell you, then I''ll tell you!" Chu He immediately walked over and placed the Barrier Breaking Pill in Bai Huai''s hand. After looking around, he asked: "Who can tell me the use of this Barrier Breaking Pill?"


    "This Barrier Breaking Pill is a fifth grade pill, it can assist Essence Pill Stage experts in breaking through to Dongtian Stage. Normally, a Barrier Breaking Pill can increase the success rate of breaking through the mirror by ten percent, and it is a pill that is loved by peak Essence Pill Stage practitioners, and their supply often falls short of demand."


    A disciple on the side, who knew a lot about Liu Ming, replied.


    "That''s right, the so called Barrier Breaking Pill, is a spirit pill that can increase the success rate of breaking through the mirror for others. But if this Barrier Breaking Pill eats it, not only will it not help the person who broke through increase the success rate, it would also decrease the success rate of the user, and might even cause the user to lose his life. I said that this is a piece of poisonous, stinky dog shit, is there a problem with what you said?" Chu He explained.


    "Resentment from Bai Huai + 555."

 C120

    "What makes you say that?"


    Bai Huai''s face darkened. He tried his best to suppress his anger as he spoke in a low voice.


    The other party had repeatedly declared that the pills he forged were dog shit, and he had even declared in front of so many people that he would not explode on the spot. This was already sufficient for him to maintain his composure.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have one yet!" Chu He gently smiled, and said.


    Bai Huai was shocked.


    Hearing Chu He''s words, not only Elder Baihuai, everyone looked at each other in dismay for a moment and they almost couldn''t hold back from swearing.


    You humiliated the Elder Baihuai for a long time, yet you scolded me like a grandson.


    And here I thought that you were acting as though you were something, that''s why you dare to act so arrogantly.


    I didn''t expect you to say you have no proof!


    Are you playing with us?!


    "Hate from Bai Huai + 888."


    "Hate Value + 666 from Guan Ke Er!"


    "Rage Value + 666 from Shengfei Luan."


    "However, although I don''t have any evidence right now, I will have it later." Chu He ignored the murderous stares from the surroundings and said calmly.


    "Brat, what tricks do you want to play this time? If you don''t have an explanation today, you can do it here!" Bai Huai was about to reach the limit of his endurance.


    However, Chu He ignored Bai Huai and continued: "Do you have a Pill Sample Beast that tests medicine? Get me one! "


    Not long later, someone walked over with a furry Pill Sample Beast and said, "This is a Pill Sample Beast."


    Without saying a word, Chu He directly threw the Barrier Breaking Pill in his hands into the Pill Sample Beast''s mouth.


    "No ˇ­" "No!"


    Seeing Chu He throw the Barrier Breaking Pill that he had painstakingly refined for a few days into the mouth of a Pill Sample Beast, his heart bled.


    After five whole minutes, the Pill Sample Beast was still alive and kicking, with no signs of being poisoned at all.


    "Kid, this Pill Sample Beast is fine, what else do you have to say for yourself?" Bai Huai coldly said when he saw this.


    He originally thought that Chu He went to ask for the Pill Sample Beast to prove that the spirit pellet was poisonous, but after so much time had passed, the Pill Sample Beast was still alive and breathing.


    If that proved that Chu He was wrong, then Chu He''s fate would be miserable!


    Just as Elder Baihuai and the rest were about to take action and take Chu He down, Chu He waved his hand and laughed: "Wait, why are you guys in such a hurry?"


    "What other tricks are you trying to play?" "Since the Pill Sample Beast is fine now, even if you were to tell us the truth, you won''t be able to escape your punishment!" The Elder Baihuai raged.


    "Damn old man, try moving traces of spiritual energy from this Pill Sample Beast. There''s no need for too much, just a sliver is enough." Chu He did not panic in the slightest as he said indifferently.


    Although Elder Baihuai didn''t know what Chu He was doing, he still bent down and sent a bit of Spirit Qi into the Pill Sample Beast''s body.


    Just as he finished transporting the spiritual energy, the eyes of the lively Pill Sample Beast turned bloodshot. The blood vessels on its body expanded rapidly, and in less than three breaths, it was dead and bleeding from its seven orifices.


    "This... "How is this possible!?"


    Elder Baihuai was taken aback at first, but then his pupils quickly contracted as he cried out in alarm.


    The Pill Sample Beast that was originally full of vigor had died just because of a trace of his spirit energy.


    There was naturally nothing wrong with his spirit energy, so the problem naturally lay above the Barrier Breaking Pill.


    "Oh my god, he''s really dead!"


    "This Pill Sample Beast''s resistance to medicine is extremely high. If it were to die in an instant, it would be a waste for that person to eat it."


    The surrounding disciples also exploded in anger.

 C121

    "How is it? Do you still think I''m talking nonsense? " Chu He sneered.


    Those who had just mocked Chu He felt a pain in their cheeks and no one dared to take''s words.


    Then, a large amount of grievances started to spread, and Chu He''s Devil''s Dot started to soar in value.


    "Fear from Bai Huai + 999."


    "Hate Value + 666 from Guan Ke Er!"


    "Rage Value + 666 from Shengfei Luan."


    "This... This is impossible, even though this is my first time refining a Barrier Breaking Pill and I''m not very familiar with it, it shouldn''t be poisonous! "


    Elder Baihuai''s face turned blood-red, he retreated a few steps, if not for the support, he would have fainted on the spot.


    He was the number one pill refiner of the Southern Star Palace. Even though he wasn''t the number one pill refiner of the Tianyuan Kingdom, he was still one of the top existences.


    Forging a poison pill was already a very serious accident. If this news got out, he might not be able to save his days!


    "Little friend Xiao Yao, can you tell this old man what exactly happened?" The Elder Baihuai asked while trembling.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s gaze concentrated on Chu He, as they wanted to hear his explanation.


    Of course, there were also many people who thought that Chu He was just lucky that he coincidentally got the right guy.


    If he couldn''t come up with a logical explanation, then he could still be convicted and expelled from the sect.


    "I have already proven that the Ling Dan is poisonous and passed the old man''s test. Why should I tell you the reason?" Chu He said in disdain.


    Seeing that, the Elder Baihuai became anxious, and immediately begged: "Little friend Xiao Yao, as long as you can tell me the reason, not only will I allow you to enter the inner sect, I can also make you my direct disciple."


    If this matter was not made clear, the Elder Baihuai would probably live his entire life under the shadow of this incident. In the future, when he tried to refine pills, he might be too afraid to do so.


    If that was the case, he might even become a Rank 5 Spirit Dan Grandmaster in the future, much less a Rank 6 Spirit Dan Grandmaster.


    When these words came out, instantly, everyone stared at Chu He in envy. Becoming the Great Clan Elder''s disciple, what kind of concept was that.


    This meant that he would immediately ascend to the heavens. Not to mention other things, the position of the head elder of the Alchemy Hall would be his from now on!


    As the direct disciple of Great Clan Elder Bai Huai, her status was at the same level as Chief Senior Brother.


    One could see the weight of Elder Baihuai''s words, they shocked the world!


    Chu He thought for a while, then replied: "Alright, then I''ll tell you the reason!"


    "This Barrier Breaking Pill of yours doesn''t have any big problems in terms of refining methods or methods. The most important problem lies in the medicinal ingredients you chose. Are you sure that the one you''re using is a Blue Star seed and not a Heavenly Star Seed?" Chu He continued.


    "Tianxin Zi?"


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other, they had never heard of what Chu He was talking about.


    "Even Tianxin Zi doesn''t know!" What a bunch of bumpkins! "


    Chu He gave them back the words of scolding him. The key was that they did not dare to retaliate, because they truly did not know about it.


    "I hope little friend Xiao Yao can enlighten me!" Bai Huai was also confused.


    "Do you have a book in your Compendium Pavilion called theˇ¶ Supreme Profound Medicine Manualˇ·? Go and bring it to me and flip through it to page 128. There are detailed descriptions of it." Chu He replied.


    Not long after, a disciple went to the Compendium Pavilion and brought over a dusty book. Following Chu He''s instructions, he flipped to page 128.


    When Elder Baihuai saw the pictures and the description on the book, his pupils immediately constricted and he exclaimed, "It''s really Heavenly Star Zi!"


    Everyone looked at Chu He as if they were looking at a ghost.


    Was this something that a human could do?


    Not only do you know it''s a book, you know which page it is!


    He had never played like this in his photographic memory before!

 C122

    Then Bai Huai studied the book for a moment and soon realized the mistake he had made.


    Elder Baihuai looked at it for a while, then suddenly slapped his forehead and sighed: "I''m really old and muddled! This Heavenly Star and Blue Star are not only similar in name but also in appearance. There is only a slight difference, but the medicinal effects are worlds apart! "


    "That''s right. There''s no poison in this Tian Xing Zi. If we mix it with the Dragon Heart Flower, it would be extremely poisonous!" If you do not activate it normally, the poison will not act up. As long as there is a trace of spiritual qi, there will be a violent reaction that can instantly kill people. " Chu He added.


    Hearing Chu He''s explanation, Bai Huai was filled with admiration. His explanation was not the slightest bit wrong.


    Back then, because his eyes weren''t too good, and he didn''t see clearly what Lan Xingzi looked like, he mistook him for Lan Xingzi.


    This was how the poisonous Barrier Breaking Pill formed, and he was momentarily filled with regret.


    If he had seen it clearly and compared it with the books, he wouldn''t have made such a mistake.


    "This is a book that only a Rank 6 Spirit Dan Master would want to read. How do you know about it?"


    Bai Huai suddenly discovered a critical problem. This book was a book that only a level 6 alchemist would want to read. Previously, he had also wanted to read this book, but gave up because it was too obscure and difficult to understand.


    But she never thought that not only had Chu He read this book, he even knew the content of the book as though it was within his palm.


    "A book that only a Tier 6 Spirit Dan Master would dabble in?!" "Could it be that you ˇ­"


    One of the surrounding disciples also heard the meaning behind Bai Huai''s words and cried out in alarm.


    Obviously, the meaning behind Bai Huai''s words was very clear. It was very likely that Chu He was a Rank 6 Spirit Pill Master.


    Instantly, the people who were mocking Chu He just now wished they could find a hole to hide in.


    He, who was struggling as a Tier 4 apothecary, had just mocked a King who might be a Tier 6 pill master?!


    "Rank six elixir master? I don''t even have the badge of a Tier 1 Pill Master, that can''t be right. " Chu He shook his head and answered honestly.


    Everyone:?


    "Hate from Bai Huai + 666."


    "Hate Value + 666 from Guan Ke Er!"


    "Rage Value + 666 from Shengfei Luan."


    You, a boy who isn''t even a Tier 1 Pill Master, can guide a Tier 5 Pill Master?


    What was wrong with this world? Was there still justice?


    "Could it be that you are a genius with extraordinary memory who managed to memorize a massive amount of pill refining books?" The Elder Baihuai guessed.


    Only by doing so could he explain what was happening today. It wasn''t as if this sort of genius had never appeared before.


    They were those who relied on their ability to remember the entire book collection in their library.


    However, if a genius like him had extremely high comprehension ability in alchemy, then he would be a rare genius that only appeared once in ten thousand years. If he wasn''t, then the only thing he could do was to lose sight of everyone.


    After all, a pill master with high scores and low abilities would not be recognized by the world.


    And Chu He said that he did not even have a Rank 1 Spirit Pill Master badge, so it was obvious that this was the kind of person he was.


    "I do remember all the books written by Tier 1 to Tier 6 alchemists." Chu He answered truthfully.


    After his profession was learned, it would include all aspects of learning without the slightest loophole. As long as it was below level 6, no one would be able to stop him!


    Of course, this ability was not only in the memories. It also included the muscle memories, as well as the insights he gained. It was the best of the best.


    This kind of top rank meant that he was at the peak of the tier six alchemist class. As long as it was within the range of a tier six alchemist, he was invincible!


    "Sigh ˇ­" It''s really like that, what a pity! " Elder Baihuai sighed deeply, and said with regret.

 C123

    Seeing Elder Baihuai''s regretful expression, Chu He was also confused.


    Wasn''t it just the badge of a pill refiner? Was there really a need to sigh so heavily?


    "However, since I''ve promised you, as long as you tell me the reason, I will accept you as my personal disciple. I will not go back on my words. This is my personal disciple badge. Take it."


    Although he was no longer optimistic about Chu He, Elder Baihuai still took out a silver badge and handed it over to Chu He.


    When the surrounding outer sect disciples saw this direct disciple token, they all let out looks of envy; some of them even started to drool.


    However, Chu He waved his hand and firmly said: "Thank you elder for your kind intentions, but I cannot accept this medallion. I still want to rely on my own hard work to become an inner disciple."


    He still wanted to ruthlessly earn more Devil''s Dot from these cute disciples during the assessment!


    He couldn''t waste such a good opportunity, otherwise, those two thousand Devil''s Dot would have been wasted!


    Bai Huai paused for a moment and then continued, "Little friend Xiao Yao, you must understand that although the written test from the first trial is nothing to you, the second trial requires you to directly practice alchemy. Are you sure you want to give up this opportunity to become a direct disciple?"


    "Stop talking, I said that if you want to take the test, then do it yourself. I''m a proper gentleman, how can I go through the back door!" For the fairness of the world and for the justice of the world, I, your direct disciple, will never accept this medallion! " Chu He persisted, and said righteously.


    The surrounding people were all stunned for a moment.


    "Hate Value + 666 from Guan Ke Er!"


    "Rage Value + 666 from Shengfei Luan."


    "Hate from Guan Yufei + 666."


    When the surrounding examinees heard this, they all looked at each other in dismay. It was just a token, how could this possibly be fair?


    Those of us who need to be honest and take the test, we didn''t say anything, but you actually gave me the cold shoulder, aren''t you just asking to be scolded!?


    "Li Xiaoyao, you really do not care about face, even the Great Clan Elder did not despise you, yet you dare to not appreciate my kindness?"


    "Don''t think that you are an outstanding person just because you have good eyesight. Although Tianyuan Kingdom s like you are not many, there are still quite a few of them. What right do you have to think that you can pass the examination?!"


    "You don''t even have a Rank 1 Spiritual Pill Master badge. You''re just a good-for-nothing with a high score. Do you really think you''re a big shot?"


    Seeing that Chu He did not understand his good intentions, the spectating disciples all scolded him.


    However, Chu He remained silent. Now he understood the reason behind Elder Baihuai''s sigh.


    He was actually treating me as a good-for-nothing with a high score.


    Alright, since you all treat me as trash, then I''ll let you all see who exactly is the real trash!


    "I was thinking that it would be quite easy for you to pass the examination once a year, or you could let one or two people pass. But now, I''ve changed my mind, it''s impossible for any of you to pass the examination!" Chu He shouted in fury.


    If this tiger didn''t show its might, then he would really be treated as a sick cat!


    "Little friend Xiao Yao, you really want to give up this direct disciple badge?" Elder Baihuai said coldly.


    "I will keep my word." Chu He did not dawdle and answered.


    "What arrogant words. I want to see how you are going to make us eighteen hundred plus people fail the examination!" A tall disciple exclaimed.


    "Hehe ˇ­" I, Li, have 180 ways to prevent you from passing the examination. If you don''t believe me, then I''ll give it a try! " Chu He sneered.

 C124

    Seeing that Chu He was being stubborn, the Elder Baihuai did not try to persuade him and directly went down to prepare the exam papers.


    Not long later, he brought a stack of exam papers with him to the examination venue.


    This time, the number of people taking the examination was much higher than before, and there weren''t any large enough indoor examination grounds, so the examination venue was decided on the Southern Star Palace''s plaza.


    Originally, this level of examination did not require Elder Baihuai to personally take part in, but this time, the situation was a little special.


    "This is the written test of the inner sect examination. I will pass it down right now. Let me remind you that you all, do not cheat. If you are caught by me, then your results will become invalid!"


    The Elder Baihuai spoke of the rules of the examination in a serious tone and then swept his eyes across the examination with a gaze filled with killing intent.


    Instantly, the originally noisy exam grounds were suppressed by him, becoming so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    After the audience quieted down, they began to distribute the papers: "This time the exam will be held in two hours. Answer with your heart!"


    Chu He sat at the center of the entire exam grounds. After taking a glance at the exam papers, he felt that it was a little boring.


    Just then, a lady beside him gave Chu He a flirtatious glance, and said softly: "Sir Li, please allow this little girl to copy it!"


    With this woman taking the lead, the people sitting beside Chu He immediately started to throw flirty glances at Chu He, as if they understood each other.


    Although this Li Xiaoyao is a waste with high scores and low abilities, he will be the one to get a high score in this stage, it doesn''t matter whether he is weak or not!


    After all, only after passing the first stage would one have the chance to take part in the second stage.


    Looking at the hopeful gazes around him, Chu He shivered.


    It was fine if all the beauties were looking at him, but if there were two big and thick men also looking at him, then that would be too much!


    And have you forgotten how you humiliated me?


    I''ve said that you won''t pass the exam, so how can I let you copy it? What are you thinking, brother!


    Chu He first looked at the beauty beside him with relief, then raised his arm high up.


    Seeing that, the Elder Baihuai asked: Li Xiaoyao, what''s the matter?


    "Reporting to the Elder, this person is shameless, he threw me flirty glances, and even copied my exam papers!" Chu He said loudly.


    Instantly, the woman beside him turned green.


    "Hate from Luo Jian + 666."


    Didn''t you give me a look just now to make me feel at ease?


    If you were to report yourself so soon, won''t your conscience hurt!?


    "Luo Lin, come here and take the test!" The Elder Baihuai said sternly.


    He had been an upright and honest man his entire life. What he hated the most was the act of cheating.


    "Puchi ˇ­"


    The three people sitting beside Chu He laughed out in schadenfreude.


    Seeing that, Chu He sighed secretly: "Hehe. I nearly forgot about you guys! "


    Therefore, Chu He raised his arm high up once again and shouted, "And the rest of them, they are all winking at me, asking me to help them cheat!"


    Instantly, those people''s smiles gradually stiffened.


    "Resentment from Hao Conghai + 999."


    "Rage from Wang Rong + 999."


    "Hate from the Party + 999."


    Was this something a human could do?


    Those people nearly cried out!


    Before long, the table in front of Elder Baihuai was filled with four people. Under Bai Huai''s heavy gaze, he didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    "Hate from Luo Jian + 555."


    "Resentment from Hao Conghai + 555."


    While Chu He was casually doing his test paper, he was also very happy to see his Devil''s Dot increasing in number at a rapid rate.

 C125

    In the remaining time, no one dared to even glance at Chu He.


    Chu He spent less than five minutes to finish all the papers. To a level 6 alchemist master like him, this kind of difficulty test was way too simple.


    It was like asking a university student to add, add, subtract, multiply, and divide within ten seconds. There was no pressure at all.


    After finishing the exam, Chu He looked around out of boredom and noticed many people whispering to each other.


    When he raised his head to look at Elder Baihuai, he discovered that even though this old man was doing it with all his heart, he was actually invigilating.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it. He was just an old fool who couldn''t even count the number of teeth he had. Asking him to invigilate over 1800 people was simply too difficult.


    "Damn, if this continues, I think many people will be able to pass this trial." Chu He thought.


    After all, this place was different from the other exam grounds. The examinees here were cultivators, and their eyesight couldn''t be compared to ordinary people.


    Even if they were more than ten meters away, it would not be difficult for them to see the other party''s scrolls clearly.


    Thus, in the past tests, the passing rate for the first stage was very high.


    The elders of the Southern Star Palace did not care too much about this, after all the first stage of the exam was secondary, as long as one could concoct a good pellet the key, everyone would focus on the second stage.


    But Chu He did not think that way. If he said that all of you would not pass the exam, then you have to do it ah.


    If I let you pass the first round too many, wouldn''t I, Li Xiaoyao, lose too much face!


    Following that, Chu He once again raised his hands up high: "Clan elder, I want to react to the situation!"


    Bai Huai raised his head again and asked, "Li Xiaoyao, what do you want this time?"


    "I found out that there are a lot of people whispering about cheating in the exam room. I suggest that we separate them so that they can''t cheat anymore." Chu He suggested.


    Hearing that, the Elder Baihuai thought to himself, is this Li Xiaoyao being so upright?


    "Did anyone cheat at the scene? I''ve been watching, no. " Elder Baihuai looked around and asked curiously.


    Chu He''s words instantly angered all the examinees. If Chu He continued to make a ruckus, they would probably kneel in the first stage!


    "Li Xiaoyao, stop slandering me. There''s no one by your side, who dares to cheat!"


    "Which eye of yours saw us cheating? We were all concentrating on answering!"


    "Elder Baihuai, you must not listen to his nonsense. He is deliberately delaying us."


    For a moment, almost everyone was attacking Chu He.


    However, hearing that many people were attacking themselves, Chu He became even happier, the more excited all of you get, the more it shows that you guys are afraid.


    Those who were truly capable were all immersed in the paper at the moment, not caring about what others were saying.


    After the Elder Baihuai heard this, he shook his head and said, "Li Xiaoyao, I know you have good intentions, but the conditions now are too late.


    Chu He almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. I''m just not at ease with you watching me.


    "Elder Baihuai, I can help you make the conditions!"


    Chu He laughed with a deeper meaning, then looked at the group of disciples.


    When the group of disciples met Chu He''s gaze, they immediately felt a chill in their hearts, as a bad premonition struck them.


    "Crystal Honeycomb!"


    Soon after, a thin layer of ice began to quickly condense on the ground, covering the entire exam grounds. Each examinee had their own small space.


    If viewed from a high vantage point, it was like a red beehive, isolating everyone in its path.


    The crowd in the middle of the exam looked at the opaque red ice crystal wall. It was impossible to see through it without talking, and not even sound could penetrate it.


    All of them wanted to die, what kind of overpowered maneuver was this?!


    At this moment, Chu He''s Demon King''s Value was increasing like a rocket.


    "Resentment from Bi Chun + 999."


    "Hatred from Hua Yuan + 999."


    "Resentment from Hengjun + 999"


    Those who wanted to peek at him as they passed were on the verge of breaking down. Was this something that a human should do?! Won''t your conscience hurt?


    Hehe, looking at the Devil''s Dot that was flying at full speed, not only did he not know, he felt very happy. Chu He had never been this happy before.


    What made these people despair the most was that when the Elder Baihuai saw the manipulation of stars, not only did he not stop them, he even praised: "Li Xiaoyao, well done!"


    Upon hearing this despairing compliment, the "scum of learning" shed tears of despair.

 C126

    The more time passed since the exam, the faster Chu He''s Devil''s Dot grew. He was so excited that he almost laughed out loud.


    Chu He only kept the "crystal beehive" after the exam ended.


    The moment Chu He withdrew the crystal beehive, Chu He instantly felt hundreds of murderous gazes directed at him.


    "Yo, looks like there''s quite a lot of dregs this year." Chu He, however, did not think much of it as he thought to himself.


    "Time''s up. All the examinees have stopped writing. The results will be out in an hour." Elder Baihuai said in a deep voice.


    Afterwards, all the examinees left the exam grounds, this place that made people feel despair, with unwillingness.


    After leaving the exam grounds, almost everyone was gathered at the announcement board, anxiously waiting for the results of the exam.


    However, the number of people gathered in front of the bulletin board this time around was much fewer than the previous exams. This was because most people already knew that they were feeling cold.


    However, there were still a lot of people who were truly talented. There were also some dregs who were still hoping for a fluke as they stood in front of the bulletin board, waiting for their results.


    Similar to Chu He''s situation in his previous life, every time the examinees finished, they would gather together to face the answers, or perhaps to discuss the difficulty of the questions.


    "Sigh ˇ­" Although the overall question of this exam is not difficult, but the final question of the exam is too difficult. A refined male disciple said.


    Chu He laughed from the side, and said all of a sudden: "Is this the problem with the exam? That''s your problem, scum! "


    Your weakness is that you are too weak!


    The heated discussion instantly died down to ice.


    Everyone: "..."


    Although he wanted to retort, the words of the others were very reasonable. There was no way to retort!


    But is it really okay for you to stab everyone in the face like that?


    "From Zhu Xin Ke''s resentment value + 666."


    "Enmity from Ke Yuanhua + 666."


    "Hatred from Nanmen Zhiyuan + 666."


    Being choked like this by Chu He, everyone was unable to recover for a long time.


    After an hour had passed, there were people who came to announce the results on time. The crowd swarmed over like a swarm of bees.


    "First place: Nanmen Zhiyuan 99 points, third place: Ke Yuanhua 98 points... 101st: Miao Xiangfei, 60 points.


    The scholarly man stood in front of the bulletin board and read out all his scores.


    Wei Du left out the first place name, which was naturally Li Xiaoyao''s name, and the full hundred points.


    Immediately, quite a few disciples on the rankings began to ''blow each other off''.


    "Congratulations, Brother Nanmen. This time, you''ve won first place on the first banner, and even obtained such good results. I believe that after entering the inner sect, you''ll be the one to focus on training. Congratulations!"


    A chubby man with a flattering face walked towards the refined man and congratulated him while grinning.


    Seeing that, Chu He felt a chill down his spine, it seemed like no matter which world, this "business bluster" came from, would be able to escape from such a situation.


    The refined Nanmen Zhiyuan also had a face full of arrogance, he laughed and said: "You''re not bad, Brother Miao, although you''re the last one to pass, but you''re not bad too."


    "First rank of the first banner?" Do you think that I, Li Xiaoyao, do not exist? " Chu He sneered, thinking that this Nanmen Zhiyuan''s skin was truly outrageously thick to the point of being absurd.


    However, Nanmen Zhiyuan said disdainfully: "It''s only a point higher than me, what''s so amazing about that."


    Chu He laughed loudly, and said: "I scored a hundred marks because the paper itself only had a hundred marks, and you got ninety-nine points because you could only get ninety-nine!"


    Nanmen Zhiyuan was instantly befuddled by the news:?


    "Hatred from Nanmen Zhiyuan + 888."


    Although he did not want to admit it, it made a lot of sense!


    that makes you think about the philosophy of that sentence...

 C127

    Next, as long as Chu He passed by a corner, the area around him would automatically become a five meter round space, and no one would dare to approach him.


    When Chu He stopped, everyone who was talking stopped too, and waited for Chu He to walk over, only then did they dare to continue their conversation.


    Otherwise, his heart would not be able to take it anymore!


    "Is my main character aura so obvious now? It''s all materialized now. It''s amazing my bro!" Chu He secretly laughed as he saw this.


    Fortunately, the Elder Baihuai walked over with a stern expression after a while.


    The moment Elder Baihuai arrived, he shouted in anger, "I am very disappointed in you all!"


    The noisy crowd instantly quieted down. None of them dared to breathe. It could be said that even a pin drop could be heard.


    They had never seen Elder Baihuai this angry before.


    "In the past, the passing rate of the first stage of the inner sect examination had reached at least seventy to eighty percent. This time around, less than ten percent have fallen. You should be well aware of the reason why!" The Elder Baihuai said angrily.


    "If it wasn''t for little friend Xiao Yao''s magnificent feat, I wouldn''t even know that there were so many worms in our outer sect disciples. In order to show that we can''t punish them, disciples who can''t pass the exam aren''t allowed to participate in the inner sect examination for three years!"


    "At the same time, in order to recognize Li Xiaoyao''s outstanding contribution, I will add another ten points!"


    The Elder Baihuai''s voice continued to resonate throughout the arena.


    Immediately, a huge amount of resentment began to flood the screen!


    "From Zhu Xin Ke''s resentment value + 999."


    "From ˇ­"


    "Current Devil''s Dot: 45230"


    Chu He laughed as he watched the Devil''s Dot grow rapidly, while his heart blossomed with joy.


    Everyone is too polite. I will depend on you for my road of cultivation!


    "Elder, I would like to make a suggestion. In the future, make a small room to separate everyone!"


    Just as his resentment value was increasing, and his speed was decreasing, Chu He once again raised his hand and suggested.


    Hearing that, the Elder Baihuai praised: "Little Friend Xiao Yao''s idea is not bad.


    After that, a huge amount of resentment value began to crazily enter his account.


    This was a long line given by Chu He. Thinking of all the people who would take the inner sect disciple examination in the future, thinking of his "kindness" during the examination, would of course "gratitude"!


    But there''s no need to thank me. This is an upright socialist successor, and he should do it.


    "Those who have passed the examination, get ready. We will start the second round immediately."


    Elder Baihuai explained as he walked to the next examination venue with a pale face and arranged the following exam grounds in an orderly fashion.


    As soon as the Elder Baihuai left, Chu He clearly felt an earth-shattering amount of resentment.


    Chu He, however, did not mind in the slightest as he giggled, "There''s no need to thank me. It''s my duty to uphold justice. After all, my wish is the destruction of the world!"


    Everyone:?


    Is there any connection between these two sentences?


    Besides, do we look like we''re thanking you?


    "Hatred from Nanmen Zhiyuan + 666."


    "From ˇ­"


    A disciple who scored 59 points, angrily rushed over. He originally wanted to be angry, but when he saw Chu He''s cold eyes, he immediately turned terrified.


    After that, he helplessly faced Nan Yuan and begged, "Brother Nan Men, during the second stage, you must avenge our brothers!"


    Nanmen Zhiyuan patted his chest, and said sincerely: "This Li Xiaoyao is just a retard with a high score, so what if he scored a hundred, isn''t the second stage still going to be over!"


    "Yes!" Brother Nan Men is right, this little brat just relied on his good memory. When he was refining pills, he would be full of holes! "


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like him. Usually, they talk like a river, but when they actually go on stage, they don''t even know how to start a fire!"


    "This kind of person who only knows how to talk about military matters and still dreams of becoming an inner disciple of the Southern Star Palace is simply wishful thinking!"


    For a time, everyone was venting their pent-up resentment, their mouths gushing out like a torrent.


    However, Chu He only said indifferently: "Sir, please don''t go so far as to go as far as 90,000 Li!"

 C128

    Everyone:?


    "What is he saying?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand."


    "But it sounds so awesome."


    Those seniors and students looked at each other. They thought to themselves, what is this Chu He saying, I don''t understand him at all.


    Chu He, who had originally wanted to reap a wave of resentment, was now a little dazed.


    How could this group of people be so uncultured? It was not easy for him to curse, but this group of people didn''t know what was good for them.


    "Being uncultured is really scary. I''m talking about how amazing you guys are, why don''t you go to the heavens?" Chu He rolled his eyes as he said helplessly.


    Only now did they realize that Chu He was ridiculing them, they all stomped their feet in anger, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Kid, who do you think is uncultured? I am a famous scholar in Tianyuan Kingdom!" Nanmen Zhiyuan shouted in fury.


    Not only was he a disciple of the Southern Star Palace, he was also one of the great scholars of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Also known as the great scholar, and a proud son of the heavens, why not go up to the Ninth Heaven? " Chu He shook his head again.


    Nanmen Zhiyuan:?


    Right now, he was completely flabbergasted by Chu He, why did he suddenly say something that he couldn''t understand?


    Without waiting for Nanmen Zhiyuan to come up with anything, Chu He laughed: "You don''t understand me right? It''s the same as saying, the same words being said to you by both sides, yet you still dare to say that you are a great scholar? If you go out, don''t even say that you are a scholar, it would be simply a loss of face for a scholar."


    "Hatred from Nanmen Zhiyuan + 666."


    The other party had actually used a single sentence to translate it into two different versions, scolding him twice and yet he was still unable to react. This was simply too shameful and humiliating, he had to get back at them.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to continue to be a scholar in the Southern Star Palace with his identity. Those junior sisters would look down on him.


    "Humph, it''s just some doggerel, it''s not even worth mentioning. I''m a member of the Book Inception Sect and my father is a mid-tier scholar. How could a lowly chef like you compare with me?" Nanmen Zhiyuan swung his sleeve and counterattacked.


    Seeing that, Chu He smiled: "The sword in my waist is three thousand feet, do you know of the Jun Family''s kindness?"


    Nanmen Zhiyuan was stunned once again. Why did this fellow still not hear of a doggerel before, where did this fellow get so many doggerel poems from?


    Even if it was a doggerel, it required a certain level of talent to produce it. Chu He could only recite three lines at once, the key was that he could not understand it, but it sounded very impressive.


    "Look at your stupefied expression, let me translate it for you again. I''m saying that your family knows that you are pretending to be cool?" Chu He shook his head.


    Nanmen Zhiyuan''s face instantly turned green, wasn''t this the same as those two lines?


    In just a few short minutes, this person had actually composed three lines that had the same meaning. Furthermore, they were all extremely high level and terrifying to the extreme!


    "Hatred from Nanmen Zhiyuan + 888."


    "You ˇ­" Nanmen Zhiyuan was so angry that his entire body was trembling, but he could not utter a single word.


    "F * * k you, you retard. You can''t even hear me scolding you for so long. Isn''t this wasting your grandpa''s time!?" Chu He immediately cursed.


    Seriously, he originally wanted to act like a bunch of cultured people in front of this group of people and harvest a large amount of resentment value, but this group of people actually didn''t understand. How could this not make people angry!


    "You ˇ­ "How can you say such vulgar words?" Nanmen Zhiyuan pointed his trembling finger at Chu He.


    "Hehe ˇ­" "I''ve followed you around the world for a long time, but you illiterate, you don''t understand at all. You don''t even know how to curse three times in one sentence, so you still need to be concise with your words. After all, it''s understandable whether you are scolding others or not, it''s the most basic form of respect to the person being scolded!" Chu He said word by word with seriousness.


    "Hatred from Nanmen Zhiyuan + 999."


    "You ˇ­ "Pfft!"


    Nanmen Zhiyuan, who was initially arrogant and proud, had always been a self-proclaimed great scholar, yet today, he was actually humiliated and humiliated thrice in a row without knowing it, and even called illiterate by others.


    Nanmen Zhiyuan was enraged, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell unconscious.

 C129

    Seeing that Nanmen Zhiyuan had fainted, Chu He revealed a satisfied smile, and then looked at the spectating people, and shouted out: "Are there still people who are proud of being scholars, come up and fight with me for a bit."


    "From Zhu Xin Ke''s resentment value + 666."


    "Enmity from Ke Yuanhua + 666."


    The surrounding people subconsciously took a few steps back. No one dared to make any sounds of ridicule.


    What a joke! With Nanmen Zhiyuan''s previous example right in front of them, no one would be stupid enough to provoke him.


    All of them immediately shut their mouths. It didn''t matter if they were speaking bad words or talking bad words, they were no match for him.


    The most important thing was that he couldn''t beat the other party in this fight, so why don''t you say that he was infuriated!?


    Although no one dared to scold Chu He openly, but there were still an endless stream of people secretly ridiculing him.


    "Tsk, then I''ll use these perverted methods. What''s the use of it? It''s because I don''t know how to refine pills, so I''ll just be eliminated when the time comes."


    "Don''t think that just because you''ve angered Senior Brother Nanmen this much that you''re fine with it. We still have so many people left, and yet you still want to die from anger!"


    "I would like to see what kind of tricks he can play. When the time comes, we will definitely give it our all!"


    All of a sudden, all the seniors had reached an agreement in private, ready to fight Chu He to the bitter end.


    Looking at the group of people whose faces were filled with fighting spirit, Chu He was overjoyed, and laughed secretly: "Hehehe ˇ­. The stronger you are now, the better it is for you. When the time comes for you to lose, the more grievances will be provided. I will entrust my path to the Infernal King to you cute girls! "


    At this time, an inner disciple of the Spiritual Alchemy Hall walked over and shouted, "The examination grounds are ready. All of you can go now."


    After he finished speaking, all those who''d passed the first trial followed this disciple''s footsteps and walked towards the testing site.


    This time, the examination grounds were vastly different from the first stage. The scale of the event had exceeded Chu He''s imagination.


    A full 101 standard pill furnaces were placed together, which was quite a sight to behold.


    The examiners weren''t the only ones there. All of the Elders in the entire Spiritual Pills Hall had arrived. It was evident how much importance they attached to him.


    At this moment, the elders were all sitting on the high platform, looking at the entire exam grounds from a panoramic view.


    As for Bai Huai, as the Great Elder of the Spirit Pill Hall, he naturally sat in the highest seat, with the other six Elders sitting beside him.


    "Grand Elder, did you find any good seedlings this year?" An old woman sitting beside the Great Elder asked with a smile.


    Elder Baihuai thought for a moment before sighing: "Second Elder, there was a good seedling, a genius with photographic memory. He is well versed in level 1 to 6 alchemist books, but unfortunately, he isn''t even a level 1 alchemist. What a pity ˇ­"


    "A photographic genius, that''s a good sapling for a Spiritual Pill Master. However, if he isn''t even a Rank 1 Spiritual Pill Master, then he probably won''t have any perception. What a pity!" The Second Elder sighed.


    When the other elders heard this, they also felt a wave of regret.


    For those with photographic memory like those geniuses, if they had the slightest bit of comprehension talent for alchemy, their future would be limitless.


    Just as the few elders were speaking, all the examinees took their positions, and as Chu He was first place, he was free to choose his position.


    Therefore, he deliberately chose the best spot, which was the center of this circular examination hall.


    "This examination requires a total of two elixirs: a grade-4 Tranquil Heart Pill and a grade-4 Agarwood Sinking Pill. Now, I will start to forge the first Tranquil Heart Pill for two hours!"


    Elder Baihuai''s powerful voice sounded out again, and everyone started to refine pills.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Little cuticles, do you look down on the chef!? Then I''ll let you guys have a taste of the chef''s power! " Chu He sneered.


    Then, Chu He took out a roast duck from the system. Brushing a special sauce on it, he started to cook it along with the fire on the pill furnace.


    Immediately, an extremely rich fragrance filled the entire testing grounds.

 C130

    In order to make the taste even more tempting, Chu He had even levelled up his Level Four Chef to become a Level 5 Master Chef.


    An enticing aroma spread throughout the entire exam grounds. This level of fragrance was something almost no one could resist.


    "Gulp ˇ­"


    All of a sudden, the entire examination hall was filled with the bellows of their stomachs failing to meet their expectations.


    "From Zhu Xin Ke''s resentment value + 666."


    "Enmity from Ke Yuanhua + 666."


    The group of examinees had spent the entire day pouncing on the exam, so how could they have the mood to eat? At this moment, they were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs.


    But with the importance he attached to the exam, he forcefully suppressed his appetite.


    However, when faced with such an enticing and fragrant Peking Duck, they were all salivating. They had no mood to concoct pills.


    He looked directly at the elders in the stands, and complained: "Elders, you don''t need to care about it, this Li Xiaoyao is not refining pills by himself, but is actually roasting ducks, severely disturbing our attention. I request for him to be kicked out!"


    The elder on the high platform also had a difficult expression on his face, not knowing what to do.


    He had never encountered such a situation before!


    "Yoho ˇ­" There is such a rule in our examination, aren''t we allowed to roast food during the Pill Forging Examination? When I''m hungry, it''s only right for me to roast something. There''s nothing wrong with that! "


    Chu He smeared another layer of honey sauce on his body and smelled it, and then continued to roast it using the fire from the pill furnace.


    The few Elders on the high platform looked at each other. After the discussion of the few Elders, the Great Elder said in a deep voice, "Our exam does not prevent the examinees from eating. Since there is no violation of the rules, everyone can bear with it. This is also a test for all of you."


    Seeing that the elders could not do anything about Li Xiaoyao, the few people closest to Chu He did not have any other choice. All they could do was endure the pain and focus on concocting pills.


    "Hm!" It''s really delicious. You all haven''t eaten for a whole day. Do you all want to come and have a taste! "


    After the roast duck was done, Chu He fiercely pulled out a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth.


    This time, not only were the few people by Chu He''s side affected, even the elders on the tall platform all gulped down a mouthful of saliva in greed.


    This smell was too fragrant. Chu He was currently roasting a famous Peking Duck, and it was made by a Master Chef. Its fragrance was simply too strong, able to strike deep into one''s soul.


    "Gulp ˇ­"


    At this time, not only the examinees, but even the elders on the stage could not resist the aroma. Their stomachs also began to growl.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, can you give me one of your roasted duck legs? I haven''t eaten for a whole day!"


    One of the examination disciples beside Chu He, finally could not hold it in any longer, turned his head and whispered to Chu He.


    However, Chu He gave a cold laugh and said: "I don''t have a duck leg, but do you want a duck butt or not!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" That disciple replied repeatedly.


    At this time, it didn''t matter if it was a duck''s butt or a duck''s head. It was already good enough that he could eat a mouthful to satisfy his craving.


    Chu He immediately took out a dagger and cut off the chicken butt that he was about to throw away.


    That person was like a hungry tiger pouncing on food, catching the chicken butt. Just by smelling it, his appetite was immediately triggered.


    He didn''t even have time to pay attention to the unrefined pills in the furnace as he started to chow down on them.


    "Oh my god, this is the most delicious roast duck I''ve ever eaten in my life!"


    The disciple first tried a bit, then threw it into his mouth with an intoxicated expression on his face.


    Boom!


    Just as he was engrossed in the duck''s ass, he had completely forgotten to control the pill fire. The pill furnace lost control, and instantly exploded.


    That person was instantly blown away by the explosion of the pill furnace. Only then did he remember that he was in the middle of an exam.


    After which, the heartless voices of the elders rang out, "Disciple Lu Li, the pill furnace has exploded. The test has failed, please leave immediately!"


    "Hate from Lu Li + 999."


    Was this because he had just recovered from the delicious world and was already eliminated after eating a duckling butt?